reason_n for_o if_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v creature_n but_o god_n themselves_o equal_a in_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o fountain_n and_o substance_n from_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v as_o i_o show_v even_o now_o and_o albeit_o the_o philosopher_n and_o heathen_a poet_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v this_o matter_n as_o saint_n paul_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o reason_n touch_v by_o i_o not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n and_o that_o write_v best_o and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o do_v best_o understande_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n for_o he_o confess_v and_o testify_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a who_o in_o his_o language_n he_o call_v daemon_n spirit_n as_o the_o other_o grecian_n do_v be_v creature_n of_o another_o essence_n and_o substance_n than_o god_n be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o immortal_a of_o themselves_o but_o have_v their_o immortality_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o both_o give_v it_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o it_o and_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o now_o if_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o place_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n as_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o they_o both_o in_o which_o writing_n we_o may_v see_v many_o thing_n touch_v these_o matter_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o other_o who_o yield_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o natural_a thing_n without_o go_v any_o further_o for_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v so_o well_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o philosopher_n do_v moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o plato_n have_v other_o help_n and_o more_o light_v they_o from_o his_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o he_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o busy_v themselves_o only_o about_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n egyptian_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o egyptian_n as_o pythagoras_n do_v before_o he_o of_o who_o they_o learn_v many_o point_n touch_v divine_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o grecian_n nor_o out_o of_o their_o philosophy_n for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v great_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o land_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n but_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v still_o mingle_v many_o dream_n a_o midst_n their_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n yet_o first_o we_o will_v note_v how_o not_o only_o many_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o priscilianist_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 13._o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o lactantius_n a_o man_n of_o a_o right_a christian_a heart_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o breath_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o inspire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o equal_a to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o say_v 5._o i_o be_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o that_o wisdom_n say_v not_o that_o she_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o that_o she_o come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o as_o when_o we_o breathe_v we_o make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v man_n but_o of_o this_o air_n round_o about_o we_o which_o we_o draw_v in_o and_o out_o by_o breathe_v nothing_o so_o the_o almighty_a god_n make_v a_o blast_n not_o of_o his_o nature_n nor_o of_o this_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n round_o about_o we_o but_o even_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v say_v very_o fit_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o breathe_v when_o it_o be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o incorporeal_a and_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n make_v the_o soul_n also_o incorporeal_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a make_v the_o soul_n mutable_a because_o himself_o be_v uncreated_a make_v that_o a_o creature_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o platonist_n we_o have_v hear_v their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o birth_n of_o soul_n their_o entry_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v long_o before_o their_o body_n but_o be_v afterward_o send_v into_o they_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v defile_v soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v that_o after_o a_o soul_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o body_n it_o never_o cease_v to_o go_v from_o body_n to_o body_n enter_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o another_o so_o that_o when_o it_o go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n it_o enter_v into_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n or_o of_o a_o plant_n for_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoever_o but_o speak_v as_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n so_o that_o according_a as_o every_o soul_n guide_v and_o govern_v itself_o in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o it_o have_v live_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o another_o body_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o have_v deserve_v either_o by_o her_o vice_n or_o by_o her_o virtue_n therefore_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o way_n of_o virtue_n enter_v into_o humane_a body_n worthy_a their_o virtue_n into_o such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v to_o honourable_a office_n and_o estate_n and_o as_o virtue_n have_v prevail_v most_o with_o every_o one_o so_o be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o honour_v in_o their_o body_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o brutish_a rather_o than_o a_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a life_n they_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n or_o of_o beast_n who_o nature_n resemble_v the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v lead_v in_o their_o former_a body_n pythagorean_n this_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n they_o call_v regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o they_o lead_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o they_o account_v this_o regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o purgation_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o soul_n be_v punish_v or_o reward_v honour_a or_o dishonour_v according_a to_o her_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o so_o long_o until_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o first_o and_o right_a estate_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n of_o old_a heretic_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v that_o no_o soul_n can_v be_v full_o purge_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o
that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—cheth_v over_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o after_o this_o lâ—se_n there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o of_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o a_o supernatural_a error_n or_o rather_o cleunâ—_n again_v 〈◊〉_d religion_n nature_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v general_o approoâ—ed_v those_o point_n as_o inviolable_a principle_n and_o maxim_n in_o nature_n and_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n and_o lawmaker_n among_o the_o heathâ—â—_n who_o know_v that_o all_o man_n conscience_n do_v natural_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o subjection_n also_o thereunto_o pretend_v that_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n come_v from_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n &_o goddess_n as_o minos_n king_n of_o the_o cretensian_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o law_n of_o jupiter_n lycurgus_n the_o dâ—â—â—demonian_a lawmaker_n of_o apollo_n oracle_n numa_n pompilius_n a_o romanâ—_n king_n of_o aegeria_n the_o nymph_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o other_o and_o in_o truth_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n what_o do_v they_o but_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o as_o aratus_n the_o heathen_a poet_n 〈…〉_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 17._o in_o god_n we_o live_v 〈…〉_o have_v our_o be_v so_o that_o without_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v one_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d these_o reaonable_a beast_n for_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o stand_v so_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v can_v in_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o great_a variety_n &_o exquisite_a order_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o see_v in_o nature_n &_o natural_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o superior_a cause_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v both_o their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o contiâ—â—al_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o any_o excellent_a picture_n they_o present_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o cunning_a painter_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d building_n lead_v all_o man_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o exquisite_a master_n builder_n that_o frame_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o admirable_a thing_n therein_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n constraâ—â—â—â—s_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a cause_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o all_o do_v any_o ship_n sail_v his_o right_a course_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o be_v there_o any_o city_n well_o govern_v without_o a_o magistrate_n and_o shall_v any_o surmise_n that_o the_o celestial_a light_n can_v observe_v their_o right_a motion_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o or_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d so_o well_o order_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o but_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n of_o these_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o body_n as_o though_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o their_o head_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o nor_o light_n in_o the_o world_n because_o themselves_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v nothing_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n which_o 〈…〉_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n make_v any_o question_n of_o their_o be_v no_o not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a nature_n any_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o subâ—ect_a to_o â—ight_n can_v any_o of_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n look_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o music_n nay_o can_v they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o their_o body_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n in_o their_o head_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o heart_n and_o brainless_a sure_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v clean_o void_a of_o brain_n â—it_n and_o common_a sense_n that_o nail_n all_o their_o belief_n so_o fast_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o most_o wilful_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v there_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n glass_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 19_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v further_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v and_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n look_v upon_o the_o eternal_a poweâ—_n and_o godhead_n 20._o which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v view_v in_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o because_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o god_n that_o these_o beetle-eyed_n atheist_n may_v aswell_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n as_o they_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v set_v such_o mark_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o work_n that_o such_o as_o have_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n may_v even_o with_o their_o eye_n close_v up_o touch_v and_o handle_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o grope_v after_o he_o 27._o in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o press_v they_o with_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v they_o will_v they_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o fearful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whensoever_o either_o by_o his_o terrible_a voice_n of_o thunder_n he_o shake_v their_o heart_n or_o by_o some_o irrecoverable_a disease_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o iustiâ—_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o coâ—â—nce_v they_o then_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o do_v not_o their_o horrible_a oath_n whereby_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n â—e_z aâ—e_a â—â—â—nesse_n against_o themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o despite_n in_o that_o 〈…〉_o have_v a_o be_v howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o if_o no_o reason_n will_v sink_v into_o their_o brain_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n seize_v extraordinary_o upon_o these_o atheist_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v cause_v they_o more_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n it_o be_v report_v of_o protagoras_n protagoras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o that_o stamp_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n and_o his_o book_n public_o burn_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o sail_v into_o sicilia_n diagoras_n diagoras_n be_v violent_o slay_v by_o certain_a man_n who_o the_o athenian_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n for_o that_o purpose_n epicurus_n epicurus_n also_o who_o place_v his_o felicity_n in_o corporal_a pleasure_n die_v miserable_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a water_n after_o that_o he_o hadbin_n fourteen_o day_n together_o extreme_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n lucianus_z lucianus_n surname_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o blasphemer_n as_o he_o behave_v himself_o most_o currish_o in_o bark_v both_o against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o end_n be_v thereafter_o by_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v of_o dog_n pliny_n sen._n the_o elder_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o place_v nature_n a_o creature_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n while_o he_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o aetna_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o smoke_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o he_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o smoke_n who_o esteem_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o little_a vapour_n brutus_n cassius_n be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n of_o epicurus_n &_o brutus_n most_o brutish_o rail_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o his_o enterprise_n against_o caesar_n succeed_v not_o to_o his_o
soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o 509_o the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v 〈…〉_o pythagoras_n and_o 〈…〉_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o 515_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o 5â—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o property_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v common_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o beastâ—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_n doctrine_n touch_v thâ—se_a thing_n chap._n 87._o 5â—6_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o the_o twelve_o day_n work_n 5â—â—_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o 53â—_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o 〈…〉_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n chap._n 90._o 541_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o &_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o 546_o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o 551_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o 556_o of_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o 563_o of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v â—f_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a &_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o 569_o of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v asmuch_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o the_o thirteen_o day_n work_n 575_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o his_o conscience_n of_o that_o fear_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a how_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n cause_v god_n amongst_o man_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v their_o damnable_a opinion_n chap._n 97._o 581_o whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o 588_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o 594_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o finis_fw-la the_o forespeach_n of_o the_o interspeaker_n in_o this_o academy_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a discourse_n touch_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o man._n the_o name_n of_o the_o discourser_n as_a which_o signify_v felicity_n amana_n truth_n aram_n excellency_n achitob_n brother_n of_o goodness_n aser_n my_o companion_n i_o great_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o so_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n live_v as_o be_v daily_o discover_v among_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o great_a and_o cause_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o
stay_n or_o rest_a place_n until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o those_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o plant_n cast_v their_o root_n downward_o and_o their_o branch_n upward_o every_o one_o follow_v therein_o his_o nature_n for_o a_o plant_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o root_n which_o be_v unto_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o mouth_n and_o vein_n to_o suck_v and_o draw_v necessary_a sustenance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o send_v they_o always_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o disperse_v they_o all_o about_o according_a as_o they_o can_v find_v nourishment_n but_o the_o stalk_n stock_n branch_n and_o bough_n which_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o air_n always_o disperse_v themselves_o draw_v and_o ascend_v upward_o beast_n have_v sense_n do_v much_o more_o show_v that_o like_n which_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o we_o see_v that_o by_o their_o proper_a apprehension_n and_o appetite_n they_o be_v drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v and_o love_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o they_o hate_v as_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o likewise_o man_n who_o only_o of_o all_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v partaker_n of_o reason_n have_v their_o proper_a motion_n convenient_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o be_v create_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o sovereign_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n power_n and_o virtue_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o good_a with_o a_o desire_n to_o apply_v and_o join_v themselves_o thereunto_o wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o prick_v and_o drive_v forward_o with_o a_o love_n and_o desire_n tend_v to_o that_o good_a aswell_o because_o of_o that_o natural_a agreement_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o good_a which_o be_v god_n their_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a essence_n as_o also_o because_o this_o good_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v of_o every_o nature_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o love_a as_o there_o be_v great_a measure_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o know_v it_o good_a but_o this_o desire_n natural_o ingraft_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n which_o provoke_v and_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o love_n and_o like_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v meet_v to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o desire_n which_o by_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v plant_v a_o new_a in_o those_o who_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o always_o just_a will_n have_v choose_v and_o elect_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o prick_v forward_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v for_o although_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o corruption_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o be_v drive_v forward_o in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yea_o many_o time_n not_o think_v thereof_o to_o their_o natural_a desire_n of_o obtain_v that_o good_a yet_o they_o seek_v it_o as_o blind_a man_n that_o go_v by_o grope_v but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n wherewith_o their_o understanding_n be_v overwhelm_v hinder_v they_o from_o look_v direct_o towards_o that_o good_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v out_o of_o that_o only_a way_n that_o can_v lead_v they_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o stay_v themselves_o about_o earthly_a &_o corruptible_a thing_n unto_o which_o the_o near_a they_o labour_v to_o approach_v the_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o wish_n &_o desire_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o they_o that_o be_v illuminate_v and_o guide_v by_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o who_o understanding_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o know_v then_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o proper_a motion_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o true_a good_a in_o the_o enjoy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v once_o for_o ever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o felicity_n 4._o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n i_o mean_v when_o by_o dissolve_v the_o mortal_a tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glorious_a immortality_n and_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_v who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v that_o my_o companion_n which_o ought_v to_o whet_v we_o on_o to_o direct_v our_o sight_n straight_o to_o that_o place_n whereat_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v namely_o to_o heaven_n and_o not_o look_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o scope_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n attain_v unto_o now_o if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v this_o white_a so_o far_o off_o and_o much_o less_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o direction_n god_n be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o word_n for_o a_o sure_a guide_n beside_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o goodness_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o for_o the_o rule_v motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o wonderful_a workmanship_n of_o so_o many_o starry_a tent_n the_o connexion_n agreement_n force_n virtue_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o element_n the_o situation_n firmness_n &_o spread_v of_o the_o earth_n amid_o the_o water_n and_o so_o many_o sundry_a nature_n and_o creature_n in_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o many_o interpreter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o their_o final_a cause_n but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v yet_o better_o behold_v he_o be_v man_n in_o who_o shine_v and_o be_v imprint_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v not_o find_v again_o in_o any_o visible_a creature_n &_o that_o be_v reason_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o by_o creation_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n aswell_o as_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n whereby_o god_n mean_v to_o give_v such_o a_o be_v to_o his_o creature_n &_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n with_o they_o &_o thereby_o lead_v they_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n create_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o end_v declare_v by_o we_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o person_n &_o nature_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n beside_o and_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v know_v thyself_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n so_o much_o praise_v and_o renown_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n as_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n &_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v know_v himself_o well_o can_v fail_v to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creature_n plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n god_n search_v and_o inquire_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o motion_n what_o be_v the_o substance_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o
the_o hippe-bone_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n other_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_n but_o only_o that_o it_o stretch_v forth_o and_o enlarge_v itself_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o life_n that_o after_o it_o be_v once_o hurt_v death_n follow_v after_o this_o bone_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v less_o and_o less_o until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o high_a insomuch_o that_o the_o low_a be_v big_a and_o the_o high_a least_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n one_o of_o another_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v to_o sustain_v and_o be_v the_o less_o burden_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o unite_n of_o they_o together_o it_o be_v so_o well_o contrive_v that_o it_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o and_o be_v neither_o too_o soft_a nor_o too_o hard_a too_o dry_a nor_o too_o wet_a and_o slippery_a but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o their_o motion_n this_o order_n of_o bone_n and_o turn_a joint_n thus_o range_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o backebone_n or_o chine_n and_o in_o latin_a spina_n dorsi_fw-la because_o of_o the_o sharp_a end_n or_o point_n which_o eke_v of_o they_o have_v oneverie_a side_n for_o his_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v thorn_n chine_n this_o whole_a chine_n have_v a_o marrow_n proceed_v from_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o nether_a end_n of_o the_o backebone_n which_o be_v round_o in_o shape_n be_v as_o a_o river_n who_o spring_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o the_o great_a artery_n do_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o hollow_a vein_n out_o of_o the_o liver_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o may_v entreat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o the_o great_a artery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o the_o hollow_a vein_n who_o fountain_n be_v in_o the_o liver_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o other_o vein_n so_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o sinew_n issue_n which_o afterward_o like_a to_o little_a river_n impart_v their_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o because_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o river_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o also_o the_o original_n of_o sinew_n be_v attribute_v thereunto_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o those_o sinew_n which_o give_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v under_o the_o head_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o entrails_n and_o gut_n proceed_v from_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n hereby_o we_o may_v note_v once_o again_o that_o that_o place_n allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o solomon_n where_o he_o call_v the_o backbone_n a_o silver_n chain_n 12._o agreee_v also_o very_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o see_v the_o sinew_n distribute_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o tell_v we_o and_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o brain_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o chine_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o a_o great_a length_n which_o extend_v itself_o very_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o chain_n and_o string_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o the_o backbone_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o chain_n so_o the_o marrow_n within_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o coarde_v whereof_o all_o the_o sinew_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o little_a string_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o increase_n and_o therefore_o some_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o silver_n chain_n translate_v a_o cord_n or_o thread_n of_o silver_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n add_v after_o of_o the_o golden_a ewer_n which_o be_v break_v in_o old-age_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a give_v thereof_o agree_v also_o very_a well_o to_o this_o effect_n ewer_n for_o by_o this_o golden_a ewer_n they_o understand_v the_o skin_n that_o cover_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o yellowish_a colour_n resemble_v the_o colour_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o ewer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n contian_v the_o matter_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o all_o the_o animal_n part_n and_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o brain_n contain_v within_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o this_o vessel_n be_v not_o without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n call_v by_o solomon_n the_o ewer_n of_o gold_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o man_n receive_v great_a treasure_n now_o because_o the_o sinew_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v to_o have_v their_o passage_n and_o issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n without_o let_n or_o hindrance_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o backebone_n shall_v have_v such_o hole_n as_o it_o have_v and_o that_o the_o bone_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o fashion_n they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o marrow_n within_o may_v be_v easy_o break_v and_o that_o the_o next_o part_n and_o member_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v for_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o have_v any_o rapture_n or_o hurt_n in_o the_o chine_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o marrow_n as_o of_o the_o sinew_n and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v there_o those_o internal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o rib_n he_o fasten_v the_o rib_n to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o backebone_n namely_o twelve_o on_o every_o side_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o sufficient_a space_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v those_o member_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o build_v &_o dispose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v before_o and_o behind_o especial_o about_o the_o noble_a member_n very_o long_o and_o large_a bone_n to_o defend_v they_o on_o all_o side_n as_o it_o be_v good_a harness_n and_o strong_a bulwark_n but_o chief_o behind_o because_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n can_v so_o well_o defend_v they_o as_o they_o may_v the_o other_o before_o therefore_o god_n have_v better_a arm_v they_o with_o bone_n make_v those_o of_o the_o shoulder_n so_o large_a behind_o as_o they_o be_v and_o knit_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o backebone_n by_o their_o band_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o touch_v it_o not_o likewise_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o high_a bone_n in_o the_o breast_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o throat_n above_o the_o first_o rib_n by_o two_o little_a bone_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o rib_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o bone_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o throat_n throat_n for_o they_o close_a and_o shut_v up_o these_o part_n as_o it_o be_v key_n so_o that_o without_o they_o shoulder_n blade_n will_v fall_v backward_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o keep_v close_o together_o than_o the_o poldron_n of_o a_o harness_n not_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o gorget_n the_o arm_n likewise_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o shoulder_n as_o also_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n to_o the_o hip_n then_o the_o hand_n be_v join_v to_o the_o arm_n with_o their_o jointe_n and_o band_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v further_o according_a to_o that_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o the_o backebone_n be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n as_o the_o keel_n in_o a_o ship_n so_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v be_v well_o proportion_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o keel_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o that_o correspondency_n which_o all_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o the_o ridgebone_n of_o which_o they_o all_o depend_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n but_o great_a deformity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rib_n and_o breast_n bone_n they_o have_v such_o workmanship_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o member_n contain_v within_o the_o
with_o spiritual_a eye_n those_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o eye_n of_o brute_n beast_n do_v for_o because_o they_o want_v mind_n &_o understanding_n their_o eyesight_n pierce_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o those_o corporal_a thing_n which_o they_o behold_v wherefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o only_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o &_o never_o consider_v or_o look_v any_o further_o but_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o brutish_a as_o beast_n be_v stay_v not_o there_o but_o pass_v further_o he_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o and_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o corporal_a light_n he_o ascend_v even_o to_o the_o spiritual_a &_o divine_a light_n &_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a &_o infinite_a sun_n man_n also_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a light_n &_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o &_o have_v also_o so_o much_o the_o more_o celestial_a &_o heavenly_a light_n whereof_o bodily_a light_n be_v a_o image_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n see_v little_o clear_a &_o not_o much_o far_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n than_o brute_n beast_n do_v moreover_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o our_o former_a speech_n of_o 4._o thing_n requisite_a to_o see_v by_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o little_a of_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a that_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensible_a quality_n &_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n if_o those_o body_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o thick_a by_o nature_n that_o the_o light_n can_v not_o pierce_v through_o they_o them_z do_v the_o light_n appear_v upon_o they_o but_o not_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n nor_o so_o clear_a as_o in_o the_o air_n &_o in_o other_o body_n as_o in_o glass_n crystal_n or_o such_o like_a that_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v hinder_v the_o light_n from_o pierce_v through_o they_o use_v this_o part_n of_o light_n that_o be_v upon_o thick_a body_n be_v call_v colour_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o mixture_n of_o light_n &_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o simple_a colour_n by_o mingle_v of_o which_o together_o all_o other_o colour_n be_v compound_v the_o one_o be_v white_a which_o have_v most_o light_a in_o it_o of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o will_v take_v any_o other_o colour_n then_o there_o be_v black_a colour_n which_o have_v least_o light_a in_o it_o &_o therefore_o it_o will_v take_v no_o other_o colour_n mingle_v now_o according_a as_o these_o 2._o kind_n of_o colour_n be_v mingle_v together_o all_o other_o colour_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n be_v compound_v take_v their_o diversity_n &_o difference_n as_o they_o have_v more_o white_a or_o black_a mingle_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o be_v red_a other_o yellow_a these_o green_a those_o skiecolor_n other_o gray_a or_o blue_a or_o tawny_a in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n yea_o impossible_a to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o difference_n &_o variety_n but_o god_n show_v himself_o yet_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v see_v even_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o colour_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o meadow_n or_o garden_n all_o the_o herb_n tree_n &_o plant_n that_o be_v there_o with_o leaf_n &_o flower_n &_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o green_a in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o green_a of_o another_o kind_n although_o they_o be_v all_o green_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o flower_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v white_a or_o black_a or_o red_a or_o yellow_a or_o azure_a or_o of_o any_o other_o colour_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o that_o differ_v not_o in_o something_o from_o other_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n so_o be_v it_o with_o diverse_a feather_n &_o colour_n of_o bird_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o sundry_a colour_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o certain_a name_n to_o give_v they_o as_o for_o example_n we_o see_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o ring-dove_n and_o although_o painter_n indevor_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o counterfeit_v all_o these_o diversity_n in_o their_o printing_n mingle_v with_o many_o colour_n and_o howsoever_o as_o follower_n of_o nature_n they_o come_v very_o near_o she_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o represent_v any_o colour_n so_o lively_a as_o she_o bring_v it_o forth_o now_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o light_n they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o colour_n nor_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v colour_n colour_n they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o colour_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v be_v see_v without_o light_n of_o which_o those_o be_v make_v and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v well_o see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o so_o if_o they_o have_v too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o they_o want_v they_o will_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o great_a they_o will_v be_v dazzle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o by_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o then_o through_o the_o reflection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o discover_v unto_o they_o it_o imprint_v their_o image_n in_o they_o as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o ring_n be_v imprint_v in_o seal_a wax_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o our_o eye_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o their_o nature_n i_o know_v not_o almost_o at_o which_o end_n to_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v or_o in_o their_o form_n composition_n and_o use_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v all_o man_n into_o great_a admiration_n for_o first_o eye_n if_o you_o ask_v after_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o water_n the_o other_o to_o glass_n melt_v or_o to_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o three_o to_o you_o or_o crystal_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o resemble_v concern_v the_o crystalline_a humour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o thin_a but_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o other_o twain_o much_o like_a to_o wax_v melt_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_a and_o more_o glister_a than_o both_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o humour_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v through_o they_o which_o be_v between_o crystal_n glass_n and_o water_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v through_o they_o humour_n the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o eye_n to_o impart_v light_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a round_a crystal_n glass_n very_o glister_v and_o although_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v very_o bright_a so_o that_o the_o light_n may_v pass_v through_o they_o as_o it_o be_v through_o water_n and_o glass_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n have_v which_o can_v not_o receive_v that_o light_n which_o it_o do_v from_o without_o if_o of_o itself_o also_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o light_n and_o if_o by_o that_o participation_n which_o it_o have_v there_o be_v not_o in_o it_o a_o natural_a agreement_n with_o the_o other_o the_o other_o twain_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v and_o moisten_v it_o that_o it_o dry_v not_o too_o fast_o but_o also_o to_o help_v to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o vehemency_n both_o of_o those_o spirit_n and_o colour_n that_o may_v hurt_v it_o now_o because_o these_o humour_n be_v liquid_a and_o soft_a they_o have_v need_n of_o fit_a vessel_n to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n place_v the_o crystalline_a humoris_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o twain_o because_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o receive_v
his_o providence_n towards_o we_o to_o make_v we_o more_o than_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v we_o have_v yet_o another_o point_n to_o be_v note_v touch_v their_o situation_n which_o cause_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n bead_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a &_o little_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v place_v more_o convenient_o then_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a tower_n see_v they_o be_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o other_o member_n in_o place_n of_o warder_n and_o watchman_n and_o of_o guide_n and_o leader_n therefore_o solomon_n have_v reason_n to_o call_v they_o the_o looker_n aut_fw-la by_o the_o window_n 3._o for_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v looking-glass_n be_v their_o window_n through_o which_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v we_o may_v also_o say_v asmuch_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o look_v within_o his_o little_a circle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o window_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o light_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o between_o those_o goodly_a light_n above_o name_v and_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v create_v to_o receive_v light_n from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v that_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n which_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o other_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o great_a universal_a world_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o these_o goodly_a body_n and_o celestial_a glass_n they_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o this_o body_n of_o the_o little_a world_n as_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o give_v it_o light_n on_o every_o side_n fire_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o eye_n be_v more_o fiery_a and_o have_v more_o agreement_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n than_o any_o other_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a place_n so_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o of_o the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n say_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o goodly_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o little_a world_n the_o like_a whereof_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n who_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v god_n and_o between_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o then_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_a but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v wicked_a than_o all_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n lamp_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a place_n or_o more_o convenient_a for_o their_o nature_n then_o that_o where_o god_n have_v place_v they_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o god_n have_v lodge_v the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a tower_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o reign_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o princess_n and_o guide_v under_o her_o law_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o the_o eye_n guide_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n reach_v out_o his_o beam_n to_o these_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o give_v they_o life_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n by_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o mind_n well_o lighten_v and_o then_o do_v she_o happy_o and_o to_o her_o proper_a end_n direct_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o speech_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n and_o what_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o woorkmaster_n by_o consider_v apart_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v i_o mean_v by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o woorkmanship_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v their_o substance_n without_o that_o disposition_n and_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o what_o be_v a_o eye_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n but_o a_o little_a clay_n and_o mire_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v now_o what_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v so_o appropriate_v it_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n thereof_o and_o such_o fair_a instrument_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n mean_v to_o represent_v this_o divine_a work_n 6._o when_o he_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v by_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v their_o sight_n which_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v his_o work_n and_o those_o goodly_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o on_o every_o side_n and_o continual_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o profane_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n lest_o they_o serve_v to_o poison_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o it_o honest_a &_o healthful_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v not_o only_o his_o bodily_a eye_n put_v out_o and_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o to_o many_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n propound_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o their_o member_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o achitob_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 5._o achitob._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a &_o he_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o in_o all_o nature_n which_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a use_n and_o which_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n agreeable_a thereto_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v rude_a of_o understanding_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a corruption_n easy_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o be_v namely_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o place_n whereof_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v earthly_a &_o corruptible_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o very_a light_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o how_o great_a may_v we_o think_v the_o darkness_n to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o light_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o guide_n and_o household_n master_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n almost_o of_o all_o art_n science_n and_o discipline_n because_o by_o their_o sight_n we_o know_v the_o light_n colour_n greatness_n figure_n number_n situation_n and_o motion_n of_o bodily_a thing_n both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o care_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o one_o man_n to_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n with_o another_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v pour_v wine_n or_o water_n out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o but_o they_o be_v especial_o give_v by_o
a_o lamp_n to_o moisten_v the_o meat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o fire_n shall_v not_o consume_v it_o so_o quick_o and_o because_o it_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v burn_v otherwise_o the_o light_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n will_v die_v together_o with_o it_o it_o must_v have_v new_a matter_n continual_o minister_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v always_o continue_v kindle_v in_o the_o chimney_n and_o not_o go_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o wood_n or_o coal_n or_o in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n if_o it_o have_v not_o always_o cotton_n or_o week_n and_o oil_n or_o some_o other_o tallowy_a and_o moist_a matter_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o fail_v another_o be_v put_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o nourishment_n they_o have_v both_o in_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o tallow_n thereof_o so_o life_n and_o that_o natural_a fire_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n be_v maintain_v by_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v ordinary_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n then_o in_o man_n body_n be_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o natural_a heat_n thereof_o as_o the_o week_n be_v in_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n and_o the_o moisture_n which_o it_o receive_v by_o drink_n be_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o â—oyle_n and_o tallow_n hunger_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o heat_n be_v strong_a in_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v feel_v thirst_n which_o be_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v moist_a and_o cold_a that_o be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o moisture_n must_v be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v to_o moderate_v the_o burn_a heat_n as_o it_o be_v when_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o lamp_n and_o if_o both_o heat_n and_o moisture_n consume_v each_o other_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a and_o to_o fail_v they_o must_v both_o be_v holpen_v that_o they_o may_v gather_v more_o strength_n as_o when_o we_o put_v not_o only_a oil_n but_o week_n also_o into_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o humidity_n require_v in_o hunger_n and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o thirst_n because_o the_o moisture_n desire_v in_o thirst_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o less_o earthy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o hunger_n and_o if_o the_o moisture_n be_v increase_v over_o much_o so_o that_o the_o heat_n decrease_v and_o languish_v and_o consequent_o the_o appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o to_o receive_v nourishment_n decay_v it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o physic_n for_o although_o all_o nourishment_n be_v as_o it_o be_v physic_n to_o the_o body_n thereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o that_o food_n repair_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o all_o the_o body_n whereas_o physic_n repair_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o this_o cause_n food_n be_v always_o necessary_a for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o physic_n they_o that_o want_v it_o use_v it_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n as_o necessity_n require_v for_o if_o those_o member_n that_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v well_o dispose_v and_o discharge_v their_o office_n so_o well_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v due_a nourishment_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v healthy_a and_o sound_a there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a food_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o good_a health_n but_o if_o any_o member_n be_v weaken_v and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n well_o especial_o any_o of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o serve_v to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a body_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o strength_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o physic_n now_o albeit_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v present_o discourse_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o teach_v especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o sce_v and_o hear_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o yet_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o good_a doctrine_n thereby_o for_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v except_o it_o have_v such_o corporal_a food_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o taste_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v live_v if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o as_o life_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o body_n by_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n consist_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v by_o heat_n namely_o by_o the_o love_n &_o charity_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v that_o life_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o bless_a life_n see_v god_n live_v not_o in_o it_o nor_o it_o in_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o love_n must_v be_v always_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v therein_o by_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a nature_n so_o the_o food_n thereof_o must_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o this_o food_n therefore_o can_v be_v have_v but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o minister_v this_o food_n unto_o it_o be_v his_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o thereby_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n of_o corporal_a sense_n and_o see_v we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o see_v how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o this_o end_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o amana_n of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o amana_n god_n be_v careful_a over_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o health_n and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o life_n now_o this_o preservation_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n nourisher_n of_o life_n or_o else_o in_o a_o inequality_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o equality_n by_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a excess_n of_o heat_n or_o moisture_n that_o the_o one_o consume_v the_o other_o death_n follow_v necessary_o if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o either_o but_o a_o good_a equality_n the_o body_n be_v very_o well_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o body_n so_o temper_v and_o although_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v find_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n but_o that_o it_o will_v quick_o change_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o when_o this_o change_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o great_a excess_n and_o inequality_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v upright_o by_o nourishment_n the_o body_n be_v nevertheless_o well_o dispose_v untiil_n such_o time_n as_o the_o excess_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v repair_v by_o food_n for_o then_o if_o food_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o physic_n and_o if_o the_o inequality_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n no_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o other_o natural_a aid_n to_o be_v have_v now_o this_o inequality_n that_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o equality_n body_n be_v very_o pleasant_a as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o prick_n and_o procurer_n of_o natural_a pleasure_n necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sawse_n to_o make_v they_o toothsome_a for_o if_o
in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v know_v &_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o because_o they_o can_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o work_v therein_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n which_o work_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o it_o work_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o more_o at_o large_a for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v particular_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o aram._n the_o woorkemanship_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n of_o live_a thing_n of_o plant_n metal_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v undoubted_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a miracle_n and_o very_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a and_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v those_o great_a and_o marvelous_a virtue_n and_o property_n virtue_n which_o be_v common_o call_v animal_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o thought_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n reason_n judgement_n memory_n with_o the_o discern_a of_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a of_o good_a thing_n from_o bad_a together_o with_o the_o election_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v daily_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n the_o better_a by_o that_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o have_v this_o image_n shine_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o division_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v of_o the_o sundry_a faculty_n virtue_n property_n and_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a and_o that_o division_n also_o which_o we_o make_v of_o man_n body_n unto_o which_o many_o attribute_n three_o several_a part_n and_o call_v they_o belly_n the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o head_n body_n for_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o middlemost_a belly_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o midriff_n to_o the_o share-bone_n for_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o understande_v by_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a brain_n which_o they_o divide_v also_o into_o sundry_a part_n and_o call_v they_o likewise_o belly_n and_o little_a belly_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n thereof_o of_o the_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o it_o be_v beautify_v of_o the_o bone_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o brain_n may_v have_v his_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v and_o defend_v on_o every_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o well_o against_o all_o outward_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n also_o it_o may_v have_v near_o about_o it_o all_o those_o servant_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n thereof_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o celestial_a light_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o animal_n power_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v no_o action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woorkemaster_n and_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o order_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o great_o esteem_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n &_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o man_n such_o a_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v deface_v &_o blot_v out_o wherefore_o although_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o action_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o serve_v yet_o that_o which_o may_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n will_v great_o help_v to_o confirm_v more_o &_o more_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v already_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bear_v in_o a_o very_a small_a image_n that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o note_v then_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o as_o god_n manife_v more_o excellent_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o part_n more_o base_a and_o terrestrial_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o name_v which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o man_n shall_v only_o and_o bare_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o without_o any_o imagination_n thought_n or_o consideration_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v great_o profitable_a to_o have_v they_o present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o another_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v much_o more_o
they_o but_o there_o be_v space_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v free_a without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n the_o second_o use_n thereof_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n last_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a brain_n first_o into_o two_o part_n namely_o into_o that_o before_o and_o that_o behind_o then_o into_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o left_a it_o be_v of_o this_o skin_n whereof_o some_o man_n think_v solomon_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o golden_a ewer_n break_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o old_a age_n 6._o and_o so_o we_o expound_v it_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o chine-bone_n mother_n beside_o this_o skin_n there_o be_v another_o name_v the_o godly_a mother_n which_o be_v fine_a and_o very_o slender_a weave_v of_o many_o vein_n and_o artery_n serve_v not_o only_a for_o it_o own_o life_n and_o nourishment_n but_o also_o for_o that_o of_o the_o brain_n neither_o do_v it_o only_a compass_n and_o wrap_v in_o the_o brain_n round_o about_o as_o the_o hard_a mother_n do_v but_o enter_v also_o into_o the_o bowel_n and_o wind_n thereof_o to_o tie_v and_o knit_v it_o together_o on_o all_o side_n as_o for_o the_o brain_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o the_o animal_n and_o reasonable_a faculty_n it_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o that_o which_o fill_v almost_o the_o whole_a skull_n i_o say_v almost_o because_o if_o it_o fill_v it_o full_a and_o whole_o the_o motion_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a his_o office_n and_o use_n be_v to_o work_v and_o make_v fine_a the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a brain_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o into_o the_o right_a part_n and_o the_o left_a the_o hinder_a part_n be_v call_v the_o little_a brain_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o part_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o whole_a brain_n he_o shall_v find_v within_o the_o substance_n thereof_o four_o ventricles_n or_o hollow_a place_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o certain_a way_n now_o although_o we_o can_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o well_o understande_v and_o conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n woork_v by_o her_o instrument_n nevertheless_o god_n give_v we_o a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v such_o way_n from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v and_o imprint_v by_o the_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a kind_n and_o image_n may_v pass_v and_o be_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o now_o because_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v well_o wrought_v but_o also_o thorough_o cleanse_v of_o all_o excrement_n god_n have_v create_v those_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o which_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n already_o wrought_v and_o almost_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o great_a have_v their_o situation_n before_o namely_o on_o each_o side_n one_o and_o be_v in_o fashion_n like_o to_o two_o half_a moon_n the_o third_o be_v underneath_o they_o right_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o bend_n down_o of_o the_o nape_n of_o the_o neck_n as_o for_o the_o two_o first_o ventricle_n they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o end_n in_o one_o common_a pipe_n or_o passage_n like_v to_o two_o pair_n of_o smith_n bellows_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o of_o that_o fashion_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o say_a ventricle_n have_v receive_v his_o form_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o image_n propound_v unto_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o this_o passage_n into_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n or_o belly_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o many_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o brain_n for_o sundry_a purpose_n amongst_o the_o which_o there_o be_v one_o which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a physician_n call_v by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o press_n head_n because_o the_o blood_n be_v press_v into_o it_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o another_o call_v a_o vault_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o of_o the_o use_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o vault_n or_o arch-roofe_n fetch_v upon_o three_o pillar_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n and_o cover_n of_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o free_a and_o easy_a space_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o great_a quantity_n of_o brain_n that_o lean_v unto_o each_o side_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v also_o other_o instrument_n which_o serve_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v also_o one_o instrument_n make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o piece_n join_v together_o like_o little_a wheel_n office_n which_o be_v call_v like-worme_n because_o of_o the_o likelihood_n it_o have_v with_o those_o great_a white_a worm_n that_o be_v find_v in_o rot_a wood_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v place_v there_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o porter_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v into_o the_o hindermost_a ventricle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v therein_o measureable_a and_o so_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o memory_n that_o be_v place_v there_o which_o otherwise_o will_v happen_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o too_o sudden_o and_o too_o much_o at_o once_o void_v there_o be_v likewise_o a_o pipe_n to_o evacuate_v the_o gross_a and_o thick_a excrement_n of_o the_o brain_n aswell_o by_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o resemble_v a_o little_a basin_n or_o rather_o a_o funnel_n it_o be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o pipe_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o all_o which_o thing_n and_o in_o many_o other_o particular_o observe_v by_o physician_n and_o anatomist_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n we_o may_v note_v a_o wonder_a woorkemanshippe_n both_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o instrument_n and_o for_o their_o fit_n application_n to_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v assign_v they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o man_n chief_o wherein_o god_n do_v most_o excellent_a manifest_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v better_o perceive_v by_o consider_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o which_o the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v contain_v and_z doc_fw-fr show_v themselves_o but_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n soul_n let_v we_o not_o here_o look_v for_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o substantial_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n effect_v so_o many_o marvelous_a work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o sense_n for_o so_o high_a a_o secret_a be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n until_o the_o light_n thereof_o be_v purge_v from_o that_o corporal_a darkness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o compass_v about_o during_o this_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o a_o diligent_a contemplation_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v note_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a wherewith_o to_o content_v our_o mind_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n here_o to_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v two_o manner_n of_o
way_n first_o because_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v a_o view_n of_o nature_n by_o search_v out_o therein_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v here_o set_v before_o we_o very_o evident_a testimony_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v although_o gross_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sure_a be_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o himself_o afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o come_v short_a herein_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o so_o high_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a itself_o that_o it_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v itself_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v we_o true_o in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o honour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n show_v we_o but_o only_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o but_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o among_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v such_o witness_n amongst_o they_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v more_o like_a to_o himself_o aswell_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a work_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o for_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o can_v we_o find_v they_o soon_o than_o amongst_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n firm_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n testify_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o their_o testimony_n wait_v for_o that_o perfect_a light_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o let_v we_o reject_v those_o dog_n and_o hog_n those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a sense_n whereby_o they_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n who_o themselves_o resemble_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o it_o afford_v we_o daily_o by_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n where_o with_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v we_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o learn_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o now_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o begin_v the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o goodly_a internal_a sense_n who_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o thou_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o her_o action_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n and_o how_o light_n and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o aser_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o light_n attend_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sight_n do_v upon_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a proceed_v from_o such_o a_o light_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v 15._o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o issue_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o which_o every_o one_o have_v for_o a_o schoolemistress_n within_o himself_o even_o they_o also_o that_o will_v extinguish_v whole_o this_o light_n if_o they_o can_v for_o although_o god_n have_v imprint_v many_o similitude_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n albeit_o they_o have_v outward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v know_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o first_o discover_v and_o manifest_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o understanding_n which_o after_o by_o that_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o namely_o from_o sign_n and_o effect_n unto_o cause_n from_o accident_n to_o substance_n and_o from_o particular_a thing_n to_o universality_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v first_o remember_v the_o division_n which_o before_o we_o make_v of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o we_o note_v that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n power_n motion_n whereby_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n give_v voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n have_v no_o special_a place_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n have_v but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o faculty_n we_o be_v tell_v before_o how_o some_o distinguish_v between_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n
for_o all_o these_o sense_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n mind_n agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sense_n serve_v the_o common_a sense_n so_o the_o common_a sense_n serve_v imagination_n and_o imagination_n fantasy_n &_o fantasy_n understanding_n and_o consideration_n &_o consideration_n recordation_n &_o recordation_n conference_n and_o conference_n reason_n and_o last_o memory_n serve_v they_o all_o as_o they_o also_o serve_v memory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o seat_n &_o shop_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o head_n because_o it_o must_v look_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a eye_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o that_o part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a then_o if_o we_o have_v bodily_a eye_n there_o as_o we_o have_v before_o or_o else_o a_o face_n before_o and_o a_o other_o behind_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v that_o janus_n have_v thus_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o speech_n what_o reason_n be_v and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o cause_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o approach_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a make_v man_n far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o go_v from_o thing_n know_v reason_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o descend_v from_o generalle_n to_o specialle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o particular_n and_o mount_v aloft_o again_o by_o the_o same_o step_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o for_o after_o that_o imagination_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n and_o impression_n of_o thing_n offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n follow_v which_o enquire_v of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o plenty_n or_o want_n that_o be_v there_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o return_v to_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o do_v behold_v and_o consider_v itself_o to_o take_v knowledge_n what_o it_o have_v or_o what_o it_o have_v not_o how_o much_o it_o have_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v after_o this_o reason_n draw_v out_o and_o conclude_v invisible_a thing_n of_o visible_a of_o corporal_a thing_n it_o conclude_v thing_n without_o body_n and_o secret_n thing_n of_o plain_a and_o evident_a matter_n and_o generalle_n of_o particular_n than_o it_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o we_o will_v discourse_v in_o place_n convenient_a yea_o that_o which_o final_o rest_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n contemplation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o enquiry_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a and_o assure_a view_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v cull_v out_o by_o reason_n and_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o judgement_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n whereof_o the_o one_o consist_v in_o speculation_n have_v truth_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o go_v no_o far_a after_o it_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o practice_n and_o have_v good_a for_o his_o end_n which_o after_o it_o have_v find_v it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o to_o will_n which_o be_v a_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o hate_v eschew_v and_o turn_v from_o evil_n but_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n now_o to_o resume_v and_o finish_v this_o present_a matter_n as_o we_o learn_v that_o man_n by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o he_o lifteth_z up_o himself_o above_o the_o outward_a sense_n yea_o above_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n and_o know_v well_o that_o he_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o altogether_o hinder_v he_o from_o understanding_n and_o contemplate_v the_o thing_n he_o see_v not_o so_o also_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o memory_n to_o keep_v and_o retain_v in_o his_o mind_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a therefore_o be_v the_o memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n picture_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o with_o memory_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o thing_n simple_o as_o beast_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o diligent_o enquire_v into_o they_o and_o have_v find_v they_o it_o place_v they_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o have_v they_o in_o memory_n it_o often_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o those_o thing_n it_o turn_v and_o toss_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o imprint_v therein_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n some_o philosopher_n attribute_n unto_o man_n beside_o memory_n both_o recordation_n and_o remembrance_n which_o be_v one_o recordation_n upon_o another_o whereby_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v slip_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o even_o keep_v a_o while_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v escape_v we_o and_o so_o forget_v that_o we_o think_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v it_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o remember_v it_o unless_o some_o body_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o or_o some_o evident_a token_n make_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o go_v from_o we_o but_o be_v somewhat_o better_o register_v in_o our_o memory_n yet_o we_o can_v ready_o remember_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o without_o great_a and_o long_a inquiry_n therefore_o must_v the_o mind_n turn_v over_o all_o the_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n or_o register_n of_o memory_n or_o at_o leastwise_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o find_v they_o out_o as_o if_o a_o chancellor_n or_o secretary_n shall_v search_v all_o his_o paper_n and_o register_n roll_n and_o all_o his_o roll_n of_o chancery_n until_o he_o have_v find_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o and_o we_o see_v among_o ourselves_o what_o note_n and_o observation_n we_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n book_n unto_o our_o memory_n you_o see_v then_o why_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o man_n both_o recordation_n and_o remembrahce_n thereby_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bare_a memory_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o beast_n who_o forget_v present_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o see_v those_o thing_n again_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n thereof_o than_o they_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o before_o but_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n office_n order_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o perceive_v i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o show_v by_o some_o familiar_a example_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o these_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v dispose_v and_o ordain_v and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v let_v we_o then_o hear_v aram_n discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n chap._n 27._o aram._n howsoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enrich_v man_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o visible_a creature_n yet_o foresee_v the_o future_a pride_n of_o mankind_n he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o great_a matter_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o know_v how_o to_o profit_v thereby_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o
they_o call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o justice_n therefore_o faithful_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_a constant_a and_o firm_a in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v and_o promise_v namely_o when_o one_o have_v keep_v his_o faith_n hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o he_o never_o falfifi_v his_o faith_n but_o be_v always_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o belief_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o hear_v and_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o when_o one_o tell_v we_o some_o history_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o trust_n which_o assure_v we_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v us._n therefore_o true_a faith_n include_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o us._n now_o to_o prosecute_v our_o purpose_n see_v we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o discourse_n aram._n belong_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o aram_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v a_o goodly_a science_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v true_o skilful_a for_o the_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ignorance_n but_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v as_o unteachable_a a_o beast_n as_o can_v be_v because_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o a_o master_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o but_o if_o any_o offer_v themselves_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o rather_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o therefore_o socrates_n be_v great_o commend_v by_o the_o ancient_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o man_n even_o as_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o of_o thing_n belong_v to_o natural_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o knowledge_n therein_o be_v so_o great_a that_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a beast_n but_o when_o we_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n therein_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o to_o seal_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o the_o skilful_a man_n be_v no_o better_o teach_v of_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a for_o that_o abide_v always_o true_a which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o i_o find_v four_o mean_n believe_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v make_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n whereof_o three_o of_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o four_o go_v further_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v general_a experience_n the_o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n the_o three_o natural_a judgement_n of_o these_o three_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o four_o experience_n general_n experience_n be_v that_o judgement_n which_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a mind_n do_v give_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v certain_a experience_n by_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o natural_a thing_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o senseless_a man_n that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a yea_o who_o can_v affirm_v it_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o sense_n likewise_o who_o see_v not_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o death_n and_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o general_a experience_n common_a to_o all_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n fetch_v far_a than_o from_o such_o experience_n for_o god_n have_v so_o create_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o general_a experience_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v he_o take_v trial_n thereof_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v stand_v against_o this_o common_a and_o general_a experience_n he_o shall_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n in_o deny_v all_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o therein_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n principle_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o there_o be_v understand_v by_o principle_n that_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o art_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o art_n necessary_a for_o life_n shall_v be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o use_n as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o know_v natural_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o the_o half_a or_o then_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o that_o three_o be_v more_o than_o two_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n of_o measure_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o invention_n nor_o use_n of_o any_o art_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v far_o and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a knowledge_n in_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n wise_a just_a true_a good_a that_o love_v goodness_n and_o hate_v and_o punish_v evil_a with_o which_o nature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v some_o agreement_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n by_o follow_v after_o wisdom_n truth_n justice_n goodness_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o shun_v the_o contrary_a vice_n man_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o rule_n obey_v god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o right_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o leave_v this_o rule_n disobey_v and_o displease_v he_o commit_v wicked_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n whereby_o he_o become_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v refer_v to_o these_o natural_a principle_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v all_o man_n for_o natural_a divinity_n the_o book_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v print_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o all_o question_n this_o divinity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v we_o but_o to_o condemnation_n if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o because_o the_o book_n thereof_o be_v so_o blot_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o small_a piece_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o whole_a &_o sound_a &_o which_o be_v not_o very_o much_o blur_v &_o tear_v nevertheless_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v a_o sufficient_a process_n against_o we_o before_o god_n and_o able_a to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o at_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o
through_o a_o cloud_n for_o that_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o contemplation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o may_v be_v compare_v then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o a_o likely_a or_o probable_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a knowledge_n for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o father_n thereof_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o see_v and_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o spirit_n shall_v be_v hold_v no_o long_o in_o such_o a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a prison_n as_o here_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n judgement_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o diversity_n disagreement_n or_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n that_o some_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o division_n which_o be_v common_o make_v of_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n we_o note_v that_o although_o the_o spirit_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o the_o proper_a food_n and_o delight_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a serve_v one_o a_o other_o both_o general_o and_o special_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o his_o own_o person_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o command_v we_o also_o in_o the_o second_o table_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o towards_o other_o man_n contemplaive_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o dwell_v always_o in_o contemplation_n but_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v then_o to_o learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o active_a life_n from_o the_o contemplative_a but_o always_o join_v they_o both_o together_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o contemplative_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n and_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n &_o let_v in_o which_o we_o be_v wrap_v and_o detain_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o use_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o well_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o all_o the_o power_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a contemplation_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o his_o celestial_a palace_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v dispose_v in_o we_o our_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o morrow_n to_o discourse_v and_o first_o as_a i_o think_v thou_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o those_o appetite_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n see_v desire_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o will_n as_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o more_o at_o large_a the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_n the_o five_o day_n work_n of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o aser._n as_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o so_o be_v he_o also_o propound_v to_o the_o will_n that_o he_o may_v will_v mind_n desire_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o wherefore_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o this_o great_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n have_v shed_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o divine_a word_n together_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v always_o teach_v and_o show_v we_o the_o father_n of_o who_o bee_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o will_v have_v lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o light_n of_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v behold_v and_o see_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v join_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n through_o a_o mutual_a love_n replenish_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o through_o certain_a motion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a fire_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o next_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v love_v all_o other_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v have_v desire_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o but_o now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o this_o goodly_a agreement_n harmony_n and_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o overthrow_v nature_n for_o in_o place_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o will_n it_o search_v after_o and_o desire_v other_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o apply_v itself_o and_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o keep_v any_o order_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v for_o object_n and_o which_o it_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o while_o it_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o that_o good_a whereunto_o natural_o it_o aspire_v it_o obtain_v nothing_o to_o itself_o but_o a_o very_a great_a evil_n now_o when_o we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o the_o will_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o lead_v by_o understanding_n and_o reason_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o other_o member_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o even_o as_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o consider_v of_o their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n first_o then_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v namely_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o creature_n beast_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o follow_v that_o good_a that_o be_v fit_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o have_v god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o good_a and_o sense_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o preservation_n to_o follow_v it_o and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n we_o have_v learn_v also_o how_o god_n have_v give_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o man_n and_o unto_o what_o degree_n concern_v both_o of_o they_o he_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o have_v create_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o he_o have_v beast_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o will_v to_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o deep_a knowledge_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o good_a because_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o except_o he_o do_v know_v it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n capable_a thereof_o and_o endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o beast_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o
of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v agree_v together_o for_o as_o reason_n guide_v before_o the_o affection_n will_v follow_v after_o therefore_o we_o may_v always_o judge_v of_o reason_n by_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n by_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 40._o moreover_o see_v the_o affection_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o justice_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o desire_v also_o to_o serve_v &_o please_v he_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o procure_v he_o any_o dishonour_n or_o loss_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v and_o inflame_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o that_o rule_v therein_o than_o the_o heart_n will_v wax_v hot_a and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n heart_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o show_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a motion_n that_o be_v within_o it_o &_o in_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n which_o will_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o likewise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o accord_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n which_o then_o will_v utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o wise_a counsel_n have_v join_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o lung_n as_o the_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v high_o be_v lodge_v near_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o chief_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o orator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o king_n be_v place_v next_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o man_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n but_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o sound_a there_o will_v always_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a concord_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n reason_n next_o we_o must_v note_v that_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o receive_v life_n and_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o as_o also_o the_o last_o that_o leave_v life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o brain_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n can_v have_v life_n or_o perforume_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o member_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n sometime_o they_o be_v put_v indifferent_o one_o for_o another_o or_o one_o for_o both_o especial_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 12._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n saint_n paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o god_n punishment_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n he_o add_v to_o that_o before_o recite_v this_o say_n 25._o wherefore_o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o how_o he_o call_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lust_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o after_o call_v they_o vile_a affection_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o whereupon_o we_o will_v note_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o prick_v it_o forward_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o minister_n pleasure_n unto_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o unto_o man_n but_o a_o benefit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v raken_v hold_n of_o it_o such_o desire_n and_o affection_n can_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o sound_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v proper_o call_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o it_o continual_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o affection_n whereof_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a pleasure_n be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o tractate_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o animal_n power_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o then_o hear_v as_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinny_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o aser._n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o reason_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v lodge_v low_a namely_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o order_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o bear_v great_a sway_n therein_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v square_v our_o whole_a life_n aught_o to_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n creation_n see_v the_o principal_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n have_v create_v we_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o if_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v confound_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuy_o in_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o although_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a image_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v so_o whole_o deface_v in_o we_o but_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v very_o evident_a and_o wonderful_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o present_o after_o we_o have_v overthrow_v this_o order_n and_o that_o the_o will_n lift_v herself_o up_o against_o reason_n even_o than_o do_v reason_n condemn_v that_o fault_n of_o she_o and_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o and_o to_o punish_v in_o it_o herself_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
taste_n do_v breed_v a_o other_o desire_n to_o continue_v therein_o and_o to_o preserve_v those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v always_o enjoy_v such_o pleasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v that_o be_v in_o man_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v wish_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v after_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o may_v hold_v and_o keep_v it_o fast_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o true_a covet_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a good_a of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o wish_v and_o desire_v he_o and_o because_o this_o good_a be_v infinite_a it_o fall_v out_o thereupon_o that_o the_o largeness_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o covet_v be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o there_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v itself_o but_o while_o it_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n but_o one_o desire_n beget_v another_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a kind_n of_o they_o which_o take_v their_o particular_a name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o covet_v desire_n for_o the_o unmesurable_a covet_v of_o honour_n be_v call_v ambition_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n covetousness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n the_o unlawful_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o conjunction_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o also_o have_v diverse_a kind_n under_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o enormity_n in_o who_o it_o abound_v the_o virtue_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o vicious_a desire_n be_v justice_n liberality_n continency_n chastity_n and_o temperance_n of_o which_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o of_o other_o proceed_v of_o they_o we_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o our_o fist_n moral_a institution_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o of_o desire_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o love_n the_o one_o in_o virtue_n the_o other_o in_o vice_n love._n for_o that_o love_n proceed_v of_o desire_n and_o covet_v such_o as_o we_o see_v common_o in_o man_n be_v false_a and_o feign_a and_o because_o it_o counterfeit_v often_o the_o action_n of_o true_a love_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a that_o it_o beguile_v we_o not_o and_o that_o we_o take_v not_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o love_n be_v beget_v of_o good_a that_o it_o bend_v and_o draw_v towards_o good_a as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a now_o good_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o it_o have_v with_o we_o of_o which_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n come_v delight_n and_o then_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n love._n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o love_n be_v to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o straight_a and_o close_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v tie_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o and_o perfect_o be_v love_v come_v unto_o his_o end_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o conjunction_n which_o be_v in_o love_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v wish_v and_o covet_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o god_n his_o true_a good_a that_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a god_n like_a unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a firm_a and_o fruitful_a conjunction_n of_o love_n and_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o only_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a now_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o soul_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n and_o this_o conjunction_n be_v the_o great_a true_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n which_o cause_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o will_n among_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o only_a body_n and_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o as_o if_o he_o that_o love_v be_v the_o same_o party_n that_o be_v belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 32._o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a neither_o be_v it_o say_v without_o reason_n in_o common_a proverb_n friend_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o friend_n call_v and_o account_v as_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o friend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o a_o steadfast_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o doubtful_a matter_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o true_a love_n that_o friend_n lift_v up_o into_o great_a dignity_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o those_o who_o they_o love_v how_o base_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o of_o their_o affair_n then_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o particular_a estate_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n to_o join_v together_o equality_n so_o do_v it_o also_o bring_v equality_n with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conjoin_v will_v bear_v insomuch_o that_o the_o high_a stoop_v down_o to_o the_o low_a to_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o &_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a associate_v themselves_o together_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v in_o god_n so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o unto_o us._n for_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o our_o smallnesse_n as_o though_o he_o will_v reach_v we_o his_o hand_n from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v and_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v true_o unite_v with_o he_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o desire_n lust_n or_o covet_v which_o be_v breed_v of_o love_n grow_v to_o be_v vicious_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o otherwise_o be_v direct_v by_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o right_n good_a which_o be_v god_n god_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o then_o his_o creature_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o covet_v worldly_a good_n with_o a_o unbrideled_a desire_n but_o will_v rather_o account_v all_o mortal_a thing_n unworthy_a to_o be_v care_v for_o by_o our_o immortal_a soul_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o rather_o persuade_v if_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a love_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o what_o sundry_a reward_n man_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o in_o love_n what_o knowledge_n be_v require_v therein_o and_o how_o the_o one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o other_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v thy_o matter_n subject_n achitob_n which_o thou_o shall_v take_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o love._n of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love_n of_o the_o diverse_a valuation_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o it_o procure_v what_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o allure_v love_n and_o how_o one_o love_n grow_v by_o another_o of_o the_o friendship_n that_o may_v be_v both_o between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a chap._n 52._o achitob._n good_a be_v love_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v know_v and_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o thing_n be_v first_o know_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v love_v knowledge_n now_o there_o be_v three_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n in_o our_o soul_n namely_o by_o sense_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o sense_n spring_v appetite_n which_o be_v common_a
to_o we_o with_o beast_n from_o reason_n grow_v election_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v engrave_v proceed_v the_o will_n as_o then_o sense_n know_v none_o but_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o the_o appetite_n desire_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o the_o will_n feed_v and_o content_v itself_o only_o with_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a good_n now_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n by_o nature_n reasonable_a be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_n and_o sustain_v wonderful_a assault_n and_o combat_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_n take_v part_n one_o while_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o side_n a_o other_o while_n of_o that_o according_a as_o he_o incline_v by_o his_o election_n either_o to_o this_o part_n or_o to_o that_o by_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o shadow_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o therein_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v transport_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n true_o forsomuch_o as_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lift_v it_o upward_o and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v for_o as_o so_o many_o rash_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n god_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o earthly_a love_n socontrariwise_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a love_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o two_o excellent_a ornament_n namely_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a beauty_n in_o which_o all_o good_a all_o contentation_n and_o felicity_n consist_v and_o this_o love_n which_o have_v god_n for_o his_o end_n and_o scope_n have_v three_o great_a benefit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o love_n especial_o in_o that_o of_o concupiscence_n for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a so_o excellent_a in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v we_o or_o some_o way_n harm_n us._n whereupon_o taking_n it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o benefit_n and_o not_o altogether_o so_o good_a for_o we_o we_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o us._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v behold_v he_o by_o contemplation_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o as_o she_o may_v contemplate_v he_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o body_n she_o will_v be_v ravish_v in_o her_o love_n with_o great_a vehemency_n than_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o of_o all_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n she_o judge_v best_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o she_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o mingle_v that_o may_v breed_v yrkesomnesse_n or_o be_v hurtful_a but_o be_v altogether_o profitable_a and_o full_a of_o pleasure_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v &_o which_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o love_n be_v drive_v forward_o &_o induce_v to_o procure_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o all_o their_o might_n be_v common_o most_v visit_v with_o grief_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v alienate_v from_o this_o love_n because_o they_o great_o dislike_v that_o troublesome_a estate_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o humane_a and_o frivolous_a consideration_n proceed_v only_o of_o this_o love._n that_o the_o price_n of_o love_n be_v diverse_o value_v for_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v perpetual_a and_o firm_a and_o another_o which_o be_v temporary_a according_a as_o the_o present_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n prick_v one_o forward_a to_o follow_v any_o thing_n because_o at_o that_o instant_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v good_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profit_n which_o he_o see_v therein_o or_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a which_o he_o imagine_v be_v in_o it_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v well_o that_o health_n be_v a_o great_a good_a then_o be_v the_o swallow_v down_o of_o dainty_a morselle_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o pass_v away_o very_o quick_o and_o yet_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o appetite_n stir_v we_o forward_o with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o mere_a lickerishnes_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o we_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o our_o health_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o compare_v not_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o taste_n and_o in_o dainty_a fare_n which_o sudden_o pass_v away_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o health_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n or_o else_o because_o we_o think_v there_o will_v not_o come_v so_o great_a hurt_n thereof_o as_o there_o may_v come_v or_o else_o we_o hope_v easy_o to_o remedy_v the_o same_o good_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o consider_v not_o what_o great_a good_a there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o forget_v he_o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o they_o caneasy_o recover_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v lose_v by_o follow_v after_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o transitory_a good_a which_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v aside_o from_o god_n for_o if_o they_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o know_v what_o loss_n they_o receive_v they_o will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o appetite_n and_o worldly_a desire_n but_o the_o bare_a imagination_n and_o consideration_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o celestial_a good_n which_o they_o forsake_v for_o those_o other_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o light_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o steadfast_a reward_n of_o their_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n love._n now_o touch_v the_o second_o benefit_n which_o be_v in_o his_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o love_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o love_v lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o security_n that_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o some_o vexation_n in_o all_o love_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o mortal_a thing_n but_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o delight_n without_o care_n grief_n or_o disquietness_n for_o we_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o safe_a there_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o last_a happiness_n benefit_n and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v common_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o it_o because_o many_o covet_v that_o which_o one_o alone_a will_v whole_o possess_v but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o be_v uprightness_n and_o fellowship_n for_o he_o that_o love_v virtue_n and_o a_o virtuous_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v jealous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v many_o companion_n but_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_a affect_v with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n his_o companion_n in_o that_o amity_n &_o judge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v miserable_a &_o wretched_a which_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o friend_n who_o will_v alone_o love_v his_o friend_n he_o love_v not_o perfect_o but_o rather_o love_v some_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o as_o namely_o to_o enjoy_v alone_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o his_o friend_n
treatise_n of_o these_o two_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n work_n the_o eight_o day_n work_n of_o jealousy_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o how_o it_o may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n how_o true_a zeal_n true_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n proceed_v of_o love_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o these_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o man_n chap._n 57_o aser_n the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n understanding_n 4._o describe_v man_n affection_n oftentimes_o by_o those_o testimony_n 9_o which_o their_o outward_a member_n afford_v convince_a they_o of_o vice_n root_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o eye_n of_o their_o eyelid_n of_o their_o forehead_n and_o of_o their_o whole_a countenance_n which_o be_v to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o when_o they_o know_v that_o man_n may_v read_v one_o in_o another_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o book_n that_o which_o be_v cover_v and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n sound_v and_o see_v more_o easy_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o can_v hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o likewise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o rudeness_n 15._o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o ourselves_o 22._o not_o only_o by_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o 23._o but_o also_o by_o our_o body_n which_o we_o see_v speak_v often_o of_o his_o high_a infinite_a 14._o and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n attribute_v unto_o he_o eye_n 4._o ear_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n arm_n leg_n foot_n hand_n a_o heart_n and_o bowel_n moreover_o albeit_o this_o pure_a simple_a and_o eternal_a essence_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a passionate_a with_o affection_n yet_o the_o same_o heavenly_a word_n do_v not_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o wrath_n revenge_n anger_n jealousy_n and_o other_o affection_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o propound_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o ireful_a man_n 8._o have_v the_o face_n behaviour_n and_o whole_a countenance_n of_o one_o great_o stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n &_o revenge_n 17._o yea_o even_o to_o great_a fury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n both_z that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v we_o shall_v meditate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o and_o know_v what_o reward_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o right_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o divine_a goodness_n now_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n we_o hear_v that_o true_a and_o pure_a love_n be_v without_o jealousy_n and_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o yesterday_o that_o jealousy_n be_v place_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o envy_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o this_o affection_n be_v proper_o and_o whether_o all_o jealousy_n be_v vicious_a be_v i_o understand_v by_o jealousy_n a_o fear_n which_o a_o man_n have_v lest_o a_o other_o who_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v enjoy_v something_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v two_o way_n namely_o either_o because_o we_o ourselves_o will_v enjoy_v it_o alone_o or_o else_o because_o we_o will_v have_v some_o other_o to_o who_o we_o wish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o alone_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o hurtful_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o those_o who_o we_o love_v if_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o honour_n or_o of_o some_o other_o good_a which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o ourselves_o alone_o or_o for_o some_o one_o who_o we_o love_v and_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o a_o other_o enjoy_v it_o and_o thereupon_o envy_v he_o either_o because_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o or_o because_o he_o enjoy_v it_o already_o herein_o appear_v envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o great_a mischief_n 2._o for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o envy_v and_o be_v jealous_a or_o have_v indignation_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n and_o gâ—t_v nothing_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o envy_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o good_a be_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o affection_n for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o our_o jealousy_n may_v be_v either_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o i_o alone_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o i_o love_v that_o none_o may_v enjoy_v it_o except_o it_o be_v unjust_o and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a jealousy_n if_o i_o fear_v lest_o any_o shall_v abuse_v it_o jealousy_n or_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o if_o it_o concern_v some_o body_n who_o i_o lâ—â—ue_v who_o be_v abuse_v by_o another_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o party_n belove_v i_o have_v yet_o great_a occasion_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v greeve_v and_o even_o to_o be_v jealous_a both_o over_o my_o own_o good_a and_o over_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o as_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n in_o this_o case_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o i_o so_o also_o i_o have_v like_o occasion_n when_o a_o other_o unjust_o enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o i_o love_v and_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o be_v greeve_v when_o any_o reproach_n or_o wrong_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o for_o example_n see_v the_o husband_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o no_o other_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o beware_v that_o no_o other_o have_v the_o fruition_n hereof_o but_o themselves_o to_o take_v the_o matter_n heavy_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o full_a of_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v as_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o party_n so_o knit_v together_o so_o also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n who_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o violate_v wife_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o mutual_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o honour_n and_o profit_v each_o of_o other_o and_o to_o keep_v back_o all_o dishonour_n and_o hurt_v that_o may_v befall_v they_o wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o procure_v any_o blemish_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o father_n mother_n and_o child_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n over_o other_o or_o that_o be_v link_v together_o by_o friendship_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n must_v beware_v that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o suspicious_a and_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o within_o himself_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o so_o torment_v himself_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n as_o likewise_o he_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o any_o other_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a jealousy_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o love_n and_o anger_n for_o jealousy_n cause_v the_o party_n that_o love_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o by_o who_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v love_n receive_v any_o dishonour_n or_o detriment_n therefore_o this_o anger_n come_v of_o love_n which_o incit_v he_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o thing_n belove_v so_o that_o these_o affection_n be_v always_o commendable_a arise_v of_o this_o cause_n and_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o that_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o
be_v afraid_a of_o that_o shame_n do_v which_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o bring_v upon_o we_o but_o rather_o account_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a yea_o themselves_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v when_o their_o vice_n and_o vile_a action_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o our_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o if_o we_o join_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o shame_n when_o they_o do_v ill_a yea_o they_o will_v boast_v and_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o us._n but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a person_n be_v far_o off_o from_o use_v aright_o any_o of_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v especial_o of_o shame_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o pride_n therefore_o aram_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o nature_n entire_a as_o corrupt_v of_o the_o original_n thereof_o and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o what_o vice_n accompany_v it_o how_o great_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v and_o what_o remedy_n there_o be_v for_o it_o chap._n 59_o aram._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n earnest_o desire_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v already_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o at_o least_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o man_n look_v or_o hope_n for_o themselves_o now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o error_n herein_o be_v that_o presumption_n which_o common_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o vain_a confidence_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o when_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o inordinate_a and_o blind_a love_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v soon_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v yea_o they_o think_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v wisdom_n insomuch_o that_o know_v nothing_o they_o suppose_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o dexterity_n to_o perform_v one_o commendable_a work_n they_o presume_v very_o inconsiderat_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o every_o great_a matter_n but_o the_o more_o care_n &_o diligence_n they_o bestow_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o show_v great_a skill_n and_o think_v to_o win_v honour_n and_o renown_n so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o shame_n and_o infamy_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o consider_v otherwise_o of_o ourselves_o namely_o that_o we_o want_v both_o sound_a understanding_n and_o strength_n also_o to_o accomplish_v any_o good_a thing_n which_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o all_o presumption_n and_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o take_v from_o we_o all_o matter_n of_o pride_n and_o glory_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o modesty_n and_o humility_n this_o rule_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o white_a of_o good_a judgement_n and_o well_o do_v now_o as_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v breed_v of_o some_o vile_a and_o dishonest_a fact_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o vice_n fetch_v his_o beginning_n from_o pride_n i_o call_v pride_n a_o puff_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o we_o more_o than_o be_v in_o other_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o estimation_n &_o honour_n whether_o this_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o two_o fountain_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o inflation_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n namely_o of_o one_o that_o proceed_v from_o nature_n pure_a and_o entire_a and_o of_o another_o that_o come_v from_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v pride_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o a_o virtue_n or_o at_o leastwise_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v no_o vicious_a or_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v virtuous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n already_o make_v by_o us._n wherefore_o that_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o nature_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_a vice_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o be_v become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n for_o see_v god_n have_v do_v this_o honour_n to_o man_n above_o all_o other_o bodily_a creature_n as_o to_o create_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o very_a heathen_a affirm_v that_o mankind_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o parentage_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o ignorant_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v and_o of_o those_o great_a and_o wonder_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o partaker_n chief_o for_o three_o cause_n excellent_a the_o first_o to_o this_o end_n that_o know_v what_o grace_n and_o honour_n god_n his_o creator_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v be_v move_v continual_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o it_o become_v he_o the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v love_v himself_o in_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o in_o he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o true_a good_n even_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o may_v be_v namely_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v create_v for_o they_o and_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o wish_v for_o and_o to_o desire_v they_o with_o great_a courage_n the_o third_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v fear_v to_o degenerate_v from_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o lineage_n as_o that_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v and_o to_o fall_v from_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n into_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n and_o to_o loose_v those_o excellent_a good_n whereunto_o he_o be_v allot_v if_o he_o commit_v any_o thing_n unbeseeming_a so_o noble_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o which_o he_o be_v crete_v pride_n this_o then_o be_v that_o holy_a pride_n which_o ought_v natural_o to_o remain_v in_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o may_v well_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n especial_o in_o goodness_n and_o that_o by_o those_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o similitude_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v teach_v he_o namely_o obedience_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o meet_a for_o his_o nature_n but_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v ear_n to_o he_o who_o first_o degenerate_v from_o this_o holy_a pride_n under_o colour_n of_o be_v equal_a not_o to_o the_o goodness_n but_o to_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o this_o liar_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o insomuch_o as_o their_o humility_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o great_a glory_n with_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o arrogancy_n and_o disobedience_n whereupon_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n they_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n counsel_n propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n and_o degree_n to_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o god_n their_o creator_n which_o this_o wretch_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v take_v before_o and_o whereby_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bastardly_a and_o earthly_a pride_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o that_o pride_n be_v
a_o advantage_n above_o other_o live_a creature_n namely_o his_o hand_n give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o work_n that_o he_o will_v man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o beast_n his_o hand_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o more_o weapon_n then_o all_o they_o be_v which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n although_o they_o be_v put_v all_o together_o for_o he_o can_v not_o only_o make_v weapon_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o handle_v they_o also_o &_o manage_v they_o as_o please_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n both_o against_o beast_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o use_v they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n and_o do_v not_o abuse_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n very_o unnatural_o point_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v forward_o and_o come_v to_o the_o third_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v man_n all_o naked_a which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admonish_v he_o thereby_o of_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o want_n and_o necessity_n that_o hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v more_o subject_n they_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o instruction_n ought_v to_o work_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o he_o want_n first_o it_o ought_v to_o induce_v and_o move_v he_o to_o that_o peaceable_a and_o sociable_a life_n with_o his_o kind_n for_o the_o which_o god_n create_v he_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n bounty_n &_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o best_a provide_v for_o yea_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o garment_n of_o beast_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o possess_v belong_v to_o he_o whereas_o if_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o what_o use_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o god_n have_v create_v for_o they_o or_o what_o service_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o their_o hand_n for_o here_o again_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o their_o garment_n by_o set_v on_o work_n the_o skin_n wool_n &_o hair_n of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n beside_o the_o silk_n of_o worm_n and_o other_o matter_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v unto_o they_o as_o flax_n hemp_n &_o such_o like_a and_o if_o necessity_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o will_v they_o consider_v the_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n &_o in_o his_o creature_n to_o praise_v he_o &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o although_o they_o have_v necessity_n &_o want_n for_o their_o schoolemistres_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v this_o science_n in_o their_o school_n yet_o do_v they_o profit_v very_o little_a thereby_o but_o rather_o become_v most_o ingrateful_a towards_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a a_o father_n towards_o they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n many_o thing_n belong_v particular_o to_o beast_n because_o he_o have_v enrich_v they_o with_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a for_o beside_o the_o help_n he_o have_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o place_n of_o those_o member_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o body_n be_v so_o convenient_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o beast_n can_v do_v with_o they_o creature_n he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o speech_n and_o reason_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o that_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o recompense_v but_o they_o have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n have_v be_v put_v together_o for_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o feather_n &_o wing_n to_o fly_v and_o mount_v aloft_o by_o as_o bird_n have_v yet_o how_o many_o mean_n have_v they_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v to_o go_v &_o to_o come_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o as_o for_o swiftness_n and_o nimbleness_n how_o many_o beast_n be_v there_o with_o who_o swiftness_n they_o may_v help_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o fin_n whereby_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n &_o in_o water_n like_o fish_n yet_o they_o have_v skill_n &_o hand_n whereby_o they_o can_v make_v &_o guide_v ship_n and_o so_o convey_v themselves_o whither_o they_o wil._n now_o as_o for_o strength_n which_o they_o want_v to_o carry_v heavy_a burden_n afar_o off_o how_o many_o way_n be_v it_o recompense_v both_o by_o land_n &_o by_o water_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n aswell_o of_o beast_n who_o service_n they_o use_v as_o of_o art_n &_o science_n wherein_o they_o be_v skilful_a when_o by_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o within_o a_o man_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v he_o point_n than_o he_o have_v put_v without_o in_o all_o beast_n concern_v the_o four_o point_n of_o which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v touch_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o man_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a body_n for_o beauty_n than_o he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o beauty_n also_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o body_n be_v not_o fashion_v either_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n as_o bird_n do_v or_o to_o glide_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o to_o draw_v itself_o upon_o the_o belly_n as_o creep_a thing_n do_v nor_o to_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o as_o fourefooted_a beast_n do_v nor_o with_o the_o head_n bend_v downward_o as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v and_o go_v upright_o with_o the_o head_n lift_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o his_o true_a beginning_n &_o birth_n come_v high_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n &_o from_o other_o corruptible_a element_n body_n namely_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o serve_v his_o belly_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v &_o to_o follow_v after_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n &_o such_o other_o carnal_a &_o more_o than_o brutish_a pleasure_n wherein_o licentious_a man_n common_o observe_v less_o moderation_n than_o beast_n that_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n whereof_o a_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o whereof_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v make_v nevertheless_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o lodge_v within_o it_o a_o soul_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n that_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o nature_n and_o creature_n with_o body_n he_o will_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o lodging_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o whereby_o also_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o to_o behold_v therein_o the_o high_a work_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v be_v but_o chief_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o which_o have_v the_o body_n for_o his_o lodging_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n give_v of_o god_n to_o beast_n and_o deny_v to_o man_n do_v bring_v great_a beauty_n both_o to_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v they_o and_o to_o man_n because_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o armour_n and_o natural_a ornament_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n that_o redound_v unto_o they_o as_o likewise_o man_n shall_v be_v deform_v a_o ugly_a if_o in_o any_o sort_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o agreeable_a to_o other_o creature_n but_o because_o god_n have_v create_v man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eternal_a and_o immortal_a he_o have_v arm_v he_o inward_o even_o in_o that_o part_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o he_o of_o eternal_a life_n neither_o will_v he_o clothe_v he_o with_o natural_a garment_n nor_o arm_v he_o with_o corporal_a
weapon_n both_o because_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a as_o also_o because_o his_o beauty_n have_v be_v thereby_o much_o diminish_v and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o skill_n and_o of_o those_o art_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o capable_a for_o what_o can_v he_o invent_v and_o do_v and_o wherein_o shall_v he_o show_v that_o natural_a light_n and_o dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o if_o nature_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o his_o reason_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v he_o but_o to_o conclude_v our_o speech_n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o creation_n generation_n and_o birth_n of_o man_n let_v we_o look_v into_o this_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n by_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o former_a discourse_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n &_o also_o for_o the_o form_n and_o composition_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o so_o goodly_a body_n so_o proper_a nor_o so_o well_o unite_v &_o knit_v together_o none_o so_o well_o proportion_v &_o polish_v in_o every_o respect_n &_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v thereof_o from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v this_o body_n have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n join_v beauty_n and_o profit_n together_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o beautify_v this_o body_n with_o so_o goodly_a a_o shape_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v but_o have_v also_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n and_o ability_n to_o make_v other_o body_n altogether_o like_o itself_o as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o wherefore_o man_n show_v indeed_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o forget_v or_o at_o leastwise_o very_o ill_o consider_v of_o that_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o their_o body_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v lodge_v therein_o if_o despise_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v they_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n prefer_v the_o earth_n before_o heaven_n as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o man_n and_o not_o beast_n ramp_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o march_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o turn_v their_o snout_n always_o downward_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a nature_n as_o man_n have_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o they_o will_v reproach_n god_n for_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o create_v they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v like_a but_o enough_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n what_o be_v those_o principal_a part_n power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a virtue_n as_o also_o what_o instrument_n they_o have_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o now_o look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n thereof_o and_o consider_v more_o narow_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o amana_n jesus_n christ_n purpose_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v have_v life_n but_o in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o vine_n &_o his_o disciple_n unto_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v life_n &_o vigour_n and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n &_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o thence_o so_o if_o it_o receive_v no_o sap_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o wither_v and_o die_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o give_v not_o life_n virtue_n and_o vigour_n to_o they_o all_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o it_o withdraw_v itself_o altogether_o from_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o part_n be_v without_o life_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n dry_v up_o or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a by_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v together_o albeit_o their_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n be_v diverse_a and_o very_a different_a also_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v corporal_a matter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n thereof_o for_o if_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n the_o large_a and_o great_a man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o more_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o more_o life_n and_o soul_n the_o more_o wit_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o life_n &_o soul_n in_o a_o great_a body_n then_o in_o a_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o matter_n a_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o a_o man_n quality_n as_o a_o live_a body_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o both_o of_o the_o quality_n join_v to_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n as_o also_o of_o that_o conformation_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o member_n both_o within_o and_o without_o and_o as_o for_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o quality_n harmony_n and_o from_o their_o temperature_n it_o may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o form_n and_o kind_a that_o continue_v always_o in_o his_o estate_n and_o natural_a disposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o kind_n may_v be_v change_v which_o never_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v body_n or_o think_v to_o affirm_v and_o as_o for_o the_o composition_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o thence_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o live_n again_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o resemble_v most_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v oftentimes_o far_o off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n than_o they_o that_o do_v less_o resemble_v they_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n elephant_n for_o they_o that_o through_o want_n and_o famine_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ—_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
from_o this_o natural_a and_o divine_a heat_n therefore_o the_o soul_n lie_v now_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n but_o when_o it_o be_v repair_v &_o amend_v it_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o depart_n and_o decline_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o but_o be_v turn_v either_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o some_o spirit_n or_o mind_n do_v yet_o retain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o first_o vigour_n other_o some_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a these_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o gross_a and_o solid_a body_n so_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v &_o create_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v contain_v all_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v exercise_v therein_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v alike_o from_o goodness_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o himself_o certain_a seed_n and_o cause_n of_o variety_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v make_v the_o world_n variable_a and_o diverse_a this_o be_v origens_n sentence_n concern_v soul_n which_o selfsame_a opinion_n we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o anitus_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n agree_v in_o part_n with_o that_o of_o the_o platonist_n for_o the_o great_a disagreement_n between_o they_o consist_v herein_o that_o these_o philosopher_n attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o origen_n with_o many_o that_o follow_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o body_n as_o prisoner_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n commit_v in_o heaven_n from_o such_o fancy_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o dream_n about_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o infinite_a writing_n but_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o continue_v our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o image_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o achitob._n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_o dispute_v of_o because_o notwithstanding_o any_o solution_n or_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v yet_o still_o some_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o point_n how_o doubtful_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v allege_v likelihood_n both_o with_o it_o and_o against_o it_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a reach_n the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v define_v as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o us._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o certain_a testimony_n cut_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o divinity_n now_o my_o companion_n by_o your_o three_o former_a discourse_n we_o may_v gather_v both_o what_o agreement_n and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v amongst_o those_o who_o you_o have_v mention_v touch_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o soul_n as_o of_o their_o distinction_n division_n and_o corruption_n for_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o seed_n and_o matter_n at_o leastwise_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o herein_o they_o disagree_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o about_o the_o time_n creation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n the_o platonist_n affirm_v confute_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n thereof_o which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v create_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n a_o thing_n too_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v this_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fâ—l_v into_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o still_o one_o part_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v corporal_a thing_n daily_o to_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o world_n that_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o comprehend_v &_o contain_v the_o world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n neither_o be_v god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o unworthy_a the_o divine_a nature_n they_o deserve_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o in_o they_o as_o they_o that_o overthrow_v themselves_o but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o some_o will_v have_v that_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o saint_n paul_n to_o serve_v their_o fantastical_a opinion_n 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lineage_n and_o generation_n of_o god_n arat._n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o allege_v it_o only_o as_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o heathen_a poet_n phae._n but_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o thence_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o account_n of_o god_n god_n who_o lineage_n and_o generation_n we_o be_v now_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v into_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n not_o only_o then_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v but_o also_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a not_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o because_o it_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o say_v also_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o celestial_a for_o the_o like_a
body_n into_o another_o until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n account_v both_o evil_a deed_n and_o good_a deed_n vice_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n and_o purgation_n of_o soul_n beside_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o the_o libertine_n their_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o breed_v this_o opinion_n now_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o soul_n i_o muse_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o such_o great_a philosopher_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o foppery_n and_o above_o all_o how_o plato_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o be_v by_o they_o surname_v the_o divine_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a by_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v dwell_v nor_o exercise_v her_o office_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v man_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n for_o if_o every_o creature_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o other_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_a confusion_n throughout_o all_o nature_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o will_v be_v overturn_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v confound_v together_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o one_o kind_a certain_a and_o distinct_a which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_n mind_n and_o good_a judgement_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o fantastical_a opinion_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aser_n in_o proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n what_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n concern_v this_o that_o plato_n have_v write_v of_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o move_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n to_o broache_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o aser._n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o certain_a witty_a man_n that_o boast_v they_o can_v answer_v upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o other_o that_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n maintain_v one_o while_o this_o part_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o i_o think_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o perfect_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v certain_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o upon_o his_o bare_a and_o simple_a opinion_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n will_v find_v but_o few_o defender_n now_o adays_o except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ignorant_a who_o leave_v all_o search_n of_o thing_n live_v only_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o else_o amongst_o they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o sentence_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o perish_v with_o the_o ignorant_a so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o and_o our_o belief_n so_o easy_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o other_o man_n error_n and_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o we_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o their_o meaning_n namely_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o let_v you_o see_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o plato_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o many_o skilful_a man_n soul_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n never_o believe_v that_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o many_o body_n which_o we_o read_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o by_o these_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n their_o meaning_n be_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o beastly_a affection_n unworthy_a their_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o paint_v out_o and_o to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n thereby_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n they_o resemble_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o chief_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n and_o credit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n transform_v himself_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o his_o manner_n and_o vice_n for_o when_o he_o please_v he_o transform_v himself_o one_o while_n into_o a_o sheep_n then_o into_o a_o wolf_n again_o into_o a_o fox_n or_o into_o a_o hog_n or_o into_o a_o dog_n or_o into_o a_o bear_n or_o into_o a_o lion_n or_o into_o some_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n moreover_o sometime_o he_o transfigure_v himself_o not_o only_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o into_o many_o together_o and_o yet_o those_o very_a differ_v and_o contrary_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o devil_n monster_n it_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a nature_n yea_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monster_n who_o uppermost_a part_n resemble_v a_o virgin_n who_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o low_a part_n to_o a_o bark_n and_o bawl_a dog_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o high_a part_n to_o a_o virgin_n because_o he_o place_v reason_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n sake_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o breast_n resemble_v a_o lion_n because_o he_o take_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n that_o often_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o furious_a beast_n last_o he_o compare_v the_o low_a part_n to_o dog_n because_o that_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o give_v to_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n beast_n and_o chief_o to_o fornication_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o so_o many_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v affection_n hold_v of_o their_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o compare_v man_n to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beast_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o into_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a monster_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o know_v how_o they_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o into_o devil_n by_o their_o vice_n they_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o contrariwise_o through_o virtue_n they_o become_v man_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o transformation_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o poet_n follow_v the_o same_o invention_n have_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n feign_v the_o transformation_n of_o man_n into_o diverse_a beast_n and_o into_o other_o
servant_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o resemble_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n from_o above_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o other_o work_v now_o also_o in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v like_o grace_n even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v all_o lead_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o he_o do_v such_o work_n in_o they_o who_o he_o now_o possess_v as_o he_o wrought_v heretofore_o in_o their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o skill_v not_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o enter_v into_o another_o who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o wicked_a work_n but_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v take_v it_o not_o so_o but_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o this_o so_o strange_a a_o opinion_n their_o profaneness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o with_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confirm_v the_o same_o no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v yet_o such_o toy_n in_o their_o head_n be_v not_o without_o other_o also_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a puddle_n of_o error_n and_o of_o very_o strange_a heresy_n in_o their_o fantastical_a brain_n so_o that_o they_o be_v ugly_a monster_n among_o man_n and_o will_v be_v abhor_v of_o every_o one_o if_o that_o which_o they_o carry_v enclose_v in_o their_o frantic_a head_n may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n but_o leave_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n into_o which_o we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n namely_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n the_o pollution_n purgation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o many_o that_o follow_v they_o whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o error_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v yet_o they_o always_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o late_a divine_n they_o have_v write_v diverse_o of_o the_o original_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o of_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o body_n about_o which_o point_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a disputation_n and_o controversy_n namely_o soul_n among_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o divine_n some_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n touch_v the_o generation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o other_o comprehend_v also_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n therewithal_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o touch_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n how_o that_o after_o god_n have_v create_v man_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n create_v not_o any_o new_a creature_n but_o have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o appoint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v he_o preserve_v the_o same_o afterwards_o by_o his_o providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v always_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o conservation_n of_o his_o creature_n although_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o the_o create_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o rest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n day_n so_o as_o he_o create_v no_o more_o any_o creature_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o creature_n in_o the_o beginning_n nevertheless_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o daily_o creat_v all_o those_o creature_n that_o come_v new_o into_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o that_o purpose_n have_v then_o lay_v this_o foundation_n they_o conclude_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o daily_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v but_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n then_o appoint_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o brute_n beast_n they_o agree_v that_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o procreation_n and_o produce_v of_o man_n soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o concur_v of_o his_o general_a action_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o natural_a disposition_n which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v therefore_o as_o god_n use_v other_o mean_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o place_v it_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o a_o other_o fashion_n that_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o man_n even_o so_o in_o the_o procreation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n soul_n he_o have_v his_o special_a order_n for_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n use_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o he_o show_v very_o evident_o that_o he_o rule_v after_o another_o fashion_n in_o the_o production_n of_o man_n and_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n by_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o their_o soul_n be_v adorn_v not_o only_o in_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o one_o soul_n excel_v another_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v heroical_a spirit_n which_o be_v gift_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n other_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o be_v take_v from_o any_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o they_o say_v far_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n creat_v it_o of_o nothing_o after_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n have_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v thus_o create_v of_o god_n he_o present_o place_v it_o within_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v dwell_v therein_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o depart_v immortal_a out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o when_o it_o enter_v thereinto_o these_o man_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v fashion_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n &_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o not_o create_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o some_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o shall_v god_n inspite_o it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o another_o fashion_n than_o he_o do_v that_o of_o beast_n and_o what_o shall_v that_o inspiration_n or_o breathe_v of_o god_n signify_v and_o import_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o some_o answer_n unto_o this_o for_o they_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
the_o body_n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o corporal_a then_o it_o follow_v soul_n that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o why_o shall_v it_o rather_o be_v write_v of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n therefore_o a_o corporal_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n or_o agreement_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o they_o for_o although_o a_o corporal_a image_n shall_v be_v of_o another_o matter_n then_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o it_o do_v represent_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v always_o some_o resemblance_n when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o when_o the_o image_n have_v some_o agreement_n in_o form_n with_o the_o thing_n represent_v now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n tâ—at_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o god_n say_v in_o their_o creation_n let_v we_o make_v they_o after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n neither_o that_o he_o create_v they_o after_o his_o image_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o man_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o image_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o god_n who_o be_v immortal_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n in_o man_n but_z that_o his_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o temperament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o his_o vital_a spirit_n as_o in_o beast_n god_n shall_v have_v no_o image_n that_o shall_v more_o near_o resemble_v he_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o spiritual_a image_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o this_o image_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v for_o not_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o other_o virtue_n where_o with_o it_o be_v adorn_v above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v objection_n wherefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o other_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o which_o it_o have_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n they_o they_o be_v and_o we_o know_v well_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v more_o be_v not_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o god_n or_o to_o nature_n that_o have_v some_o participation_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v be_v mortal_a but_o immortal_a so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a birth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o some_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o can_v be_v see_v or_o touch_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o corporal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v never_o pierce_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o delight_v rather_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o that_o beastly_a opinion_n to_o hear_v the_o common_a bye-worde_n use_v among_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o into_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o no_o body_n as_o yet_o ever_o bring_v any_o news_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o which_o speech_n albeit_o they_o be_v very_o frivolous_a yet_o be_v they_o hear_v many_o time_n from_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v peradventure_o without_o profit_n if_o we_o answer_v they_o more_o at_o large_a to_o morrow_n go_v forward_o with_o our_o reason_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o atheist_n of_o which_o matter_n aser_n thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o speak_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n the_o twelfth_v day_n work_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o as_a we_o say_v yesterday_o that_o they_o who_o stay_v only_o in_o their_o corporal_a sense_n as_o brute_n beast_n do_v propound_v common_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o become_v of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o what_o country_n they_o go_v because_o none_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o bring_v any_o news_n similitude_n wherefore_o say_v they_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v there_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v now_o before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o so_o frivolous_a and_o false_a a_o argument_n i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o those_o new-found_a land_n which_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v never_o there_o but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o for_o no_o body_n go_v thither_o from_o hence_o neither_o do_v any_o come_v hither_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intelligence_n between_o they_o and_o we_o then_o between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o of_o another_o world_n therefore_o also_o their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n now_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o not_o their_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o time_n show_v evident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o there_o be_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o communicate_v and_o traffic_v together_o and_o those_o more_o easy_a than_o any_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o we_o who_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n with_o our_o body_n for_o concern_v the_o distance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n paradise_n and_o hell_n therefore_o also_o abraham_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o another_o life_n 26._o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v between_o you_o and_o we_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v into_o another_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o once_o and_o they_o that_o go_v from_o hence_o do_v it_o not_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n join_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o voyage_n like_a to_o those_o which_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n when_o we_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v how_o long_o the_o soul_n shall_v abide_v in_o their_o body_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o set_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o of_o that_o that_o have_v be_v set_v down_o &_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v more_o diligent_o thereupon_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o lust_n for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v most_o earthy_a &_o brutish_a &_o which_o the_o sense_n themselves_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a aught_o to_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o hear_v nevertheless_o they_o show_v plain_o how_o insatiable_a this_o appetite_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o lust_n can_v content_v they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o there_o withal_o even_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n within_o which_o brute_n beast_n contain_v themselves_o and_o true_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o into_o admiration_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n &_o how_o he_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o dishonour_v he_o &_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o degenerate_a &_o wax_v beastlike_a in_o forsake_v spiritual_a heavenly_a &_o divine_a thing_n for_o those_o be_v corporal_a earthly_a and_o brutish_a therefore_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o that_o understanding_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v themselves_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o vex_v their_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v damn_a soul_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_o and_o with_o less_o contentation_n as_o they_o enjoy_v more_o of_o they_o for_o what_o a_o torment_n be_v ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o vice_n that_o accompany_v they_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o lust_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o who_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n so_o dishonour_v their_o body_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o essence_n or_o nature_n whatsoever_o unto_o which_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o none_o do_v so_o much_o pervert_v their_o nature_n as_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o beast_n only_o but_o not_o the_o deville_n themselves_o and_o although_o they_o be_v so_o beastlike_a as_o to_o consider_v no_o more_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n yet_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o beast_n and_o namely_o in_o create_v the_o head_n and_o face_n upward_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o soul_n differ_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o aser_n to_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n thereby_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a &_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o aser._n that_o good_a king_n ezechias_n complain_v in_o his_o sickness_n say_v my_o habitation_n be_v depart_v 12._o and_o be_v remoove_v from_o i_o like_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o aweaver_n my_o life_n this_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o body_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o lodge_n or_o to_o a_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n which_o be_v no_o firm_a lodging_n but_o removable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v transport_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o soldier_n carry_v away_o they_o when_o they_o raise_v their_o camp_n to_o pitch_v it_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o a_o man_n body_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lodging_n assign_v for_o his_o soul_n to_o abide_v in_o a_o while_n not_o to_o dwell_v there_o always_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o life_n be_v like_a to_o a_o military_a life_n and_o as_o a_o continual_a warfare_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o depart_v hence_o and_o that_o god_n cut_v it_o off_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o appoint_a day_n as_o a_o weaver_n cut_v off_o the_o thread_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o web_n after_o it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o saint_n peter_n also_o call_v his_o body_n a_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o saint_n paul_n also_o use_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n 14._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v here_o true_o be_v notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a life_n against_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o discourse_v of_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v bring_v they_o other_o testimony_n even_o in_o their_o body_n see_v their_o spirit_n can_v mount_v up_o to_o celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v soul_n if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v by_o the_o composition_n and_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v and_o whither_o it_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o why_o will_v god_n lift_v the_o head_n &_o face_n of_o man_n upward_o and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o will_v admonish_v they_o thereby_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o must_v always_o look_v not_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o original_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o principal_a part_n which_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n do_v renounce_v and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v lift_v straight_o upward_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o which_o ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o inferior_a thing_n make_v no_o stay_n until_o it_o come_v to_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v at_o length_n attain_v unto_o they_o it_o stay_v there_o and_o content_v itself_o therein_o soul_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o know_v by_o their_o move_n and_o rest_v which_o be_v their_o natural_a place_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n here_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n can_v which_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o earthy_a and_o all_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a good_a come_n from_o no_o high_a place_n than_o from_o the_o earth_n their_o snout_n also_o be_v continual_o bend_v towards_o it_o and_o the_o more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a they_o be_v the_o more_o downward_o do_v they_o always_o bend_v this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o we_o compare_v not_o only_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bird_n which_o hold_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o live_v most_o therein_o but_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o albeit_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o snout_n incline_v towards_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o hog_n have_v his_o head_n more_o bend_v downward_o than_o other_o have_v for_o it_o be_v fashion_v and_o bow_v after_o such_o a_o fashion_n that_o no_o beast_n can_v less_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stretch_v it_o towards_o heaven_n then_o the_o hog_n neither_o be_v any_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o that_o be_v when_o by_o force_n it_o be_v compel_v to_o look_v upward_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v
justice_n that_o man_n use_v against_o malefactor_n be_v ground_v shall_v there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o injustice_n themselves_o then_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n yea_o justice_n itself_o all_o this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n and_o time_n of_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n peter_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 21._o for_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o confuse_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuy_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v a_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disorder_n and_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o right_a estate_n and_o good_a order_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o and_o there_o also_o we_o must_v search_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v there_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n than_o live_v and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o follow_v well_o also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o we_o take_v the_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n amongst_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o consequent_o any_o religion_n yea_o even_o those_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n which_o be_v find_v out_o of_o late_a day_n in_o those_o new_a land_n common_o call_v the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v still_o have_v almost_o all_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n compel_v they_o to_o range_v themselves_o on_o this_o side_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o other_o that_o have_v be_v more_o civil_a &_o better_o instruct_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o be_v account_v and_o be_v indeed_o best_o learn_v and_o most_o virtuous_a we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o ignorant_a man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n betwixt_o which_o man_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n be_v for_o those_o among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o do_v abolish_v also_o all_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o place_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o worthy_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o my_o advice_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o credit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v feel_v themselves_o urge_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o say_n of_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n now_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o follow_v this_o matter_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o amana_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o most_o barbarous_a man_n desire_v natural_o to_o know_v unto_o what_o art_n soever_o they_o apply_v their_o spirit_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commendable_a &_o honest_a as_o contrariwise_o they_o account_v it_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n and_o dishonest_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o desire_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o philosopher_n take_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v this_o desire_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v very_o small_a and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v they_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o place_n and_o time_n then_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o slender_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o reason_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o argument_n soul_n be_v that_o common_a say_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o end_n and_o perfection_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v they_o be_v give_v they_o if_o they_o can_v never_o see_v or_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o darkness_n so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o man_n thereby_o to_o behold_v celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n if_o they_o can_v never_o view_v they_o but_o in_o such_o darkness_n as_o they_o do_v here_o behold_v they_o to_o what_o end_n also_o shall_v man_n be_v natural_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v skill_n if_o he_o can_v never_o sound_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n but_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v behind_o for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n must_v acknowledge_v her_o ignorance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o they_o surpass_v without_o all_o comparison_n all_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n 12._o yet_o saint_n paul_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v see_v through_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n and_o to_o a_o image_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o life_n and_o whereof_o
and_o to_o despite_v he_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v and_o urge_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n now_o than_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o follow_v his_o will_n give_v they_o a_o nature_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o have_v set_v within_o they_o rule_v of_o judgement_n and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o have_v also_o place_v in_o they_o the_o will_n with_o the_o affection_n as_o minister_n and_o practiser_n of_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n this_o self-fame_n divine_a providence_n have_v appoint_v also_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v natural_o in_o man_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o receive_v or_o look_v for_o when_o they_o obey_v his_o law_n that_o command_v they_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o for_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o joyful_a life_n and_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n of_o joy_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o he_o so_o also_o he_o have_v appoint_v flame_n of_o wrath_n and_o grief_n to_o destroy_v this_o nature_n when_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o will_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v our_o paradise_n and_o our_o hell_n and_o have_v already_o in_o this_o world_n true_a beginning_n of_o they_o both_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n so_o that_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o nor_o judge_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a but_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n neither_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o in_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o he_o spirit_n but_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n by_o that_o mutual_a participation_n of_o love_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o by_o that_o taste_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o of_o his_o goodness_n bounty_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o happiness_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o undo_v through_o grief_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o corrupt_v and_o consume_v as_o well_o as_o disease_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o man_n heart_n agree_v unto_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n they_o shall_v always_o rejoice_v in_o well_o do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n especial_o which_o be_v infinite_a nevertheless_o we_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o special_o there_o where_o he_o show_v himself_o good_a gracious_a and_o favourable_a for_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o more_o love_a and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o proper_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n but_o as_o he_o kindle_v the_o sparkle_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a that_o love_n &_o honour_v he_o which_o work_v in_o they_o so_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o all_o other_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o so_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o turn_v aside_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o he_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o his_o wisdom_n and_o will_n as_o rebellious_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n violate_v all_o his_o law_n and_o statute_n he_o kindle_v in_o we_o firebrand_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o fury_n which_o work_n in_o we_o extreme_a grief_n torment_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bear_v they_o but_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o for_o in_o this_o corruption_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n our_o heart_n burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o infernal_a fire_n with_o which_o it_o be_v kindele_v and_o which_o strive_v against_o reason_n and_o right_a judgement_n even_o before_o it_o have_v commit_v the_o fault_n neither_o do_v it_o fear_v afterward_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o how_o great_a and_o enormous_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o he_o he_o have_v establish_v this_o order_n namely_o that_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hangman_n shall_v punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o criminal_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o although_o wicked_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o blockish_a and_o lull_v asleep_a and_o as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o grief_n to_o the_o quick_a nevertheless_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v thorough_o feel_v of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o utter_o destroy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o fire_n which_o have_v be_v cover_v or_o smother_v afterwards_o kindele_v again_o and_o gather_v strength_n when_o it_o be_v uncover_v and_o receive_v air_n if_o it_o have_v matter_n whereupon_o it_o may_v work_v for_o beside_o that_o natural_a grief_n which_o have_v this_o office_n god_n add_v thereunto_o horrible_a fear_n and_o terror_n whereby_o he_o overwhelm_v the_o wicked_a as_o if_o he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o even_o here_o they_o feel_v their_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n take_v hold_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o their_o infern_z all_o fury_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o hangman_n thus_o we_o may_v learn_v fire_n how_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n the_o one_o celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o other_o infernal_a and_o devilish_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v well_o with_o ourselves_o which_o of_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o have_v kindele_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v most_o either_o that_o which_o give_v we_o both_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a life_n or_o else_o that_o which_o burn_v and_o consume_v we_o and_o do_v whole_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o life_n now_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o wretched_a who_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o utter_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o give_v we_o light_a and_o warm_v we_o so_o we_o fear_v great_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o 29._o now_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o fire_n we_o find_v in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o fire_n to_o give_v light_n and_o warmth_n to_o they_o that_o approach_n &_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 30._o join_v with_o smoke_n and_o obscurity_n to_o they_o who_o by_o rebellion_n &_o disobedience_n rush_v against_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n &_o of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v eternal_a fire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v never_o put_v out_o &_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v likewise_o call_v darkness_n without_o where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o fire_n the_o better_a god_n have_v put_v sparkle_n thereof_o within_o us._n wherefore_o we_o be_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o matter_n we_o bring_v to_o kindle_v and_o increase_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n appoint_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n or_o else_o for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o we_o may_v have_v here_o of_o that_o joy_n gladness_n and_o contentation_n which_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n bring_v to_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v also_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o paradise_n and_o another_o life_n and_o other_o joy_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o corporal_a pleasure_n as_o beast_n do_v for_o this_o joy_n that_o come_v to_o we_o from_o such_o pleasure_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o usual_o it_o end_v in_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o other_o that_o come_v unto_o their_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o may_v have_v any_o apprehension_n as_o we_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o consideration_n we_o may_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n judge_n of_o that_o happiness_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o life_n when_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o we_o whereof_o we_o have_v here_o but_o a_o very_a small_a taste_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o reform_v according_a to_o god_n image_n so_o that_o both_o our_o understanding_n reason_n &_o will_n shall_v be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n contrariwise_o life_n if_o here_o we_o feel_v a_o hell_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o and_o which_o great_o torment_v we_o after_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v some_o horrible_a crime_n this_o also_o be_v another_o argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o another_o life_n for_o that_o sorrow_n which_o our_o crime_n commit_v do_v breed_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v within_o we_o as_o a_o brand_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v daily_o kindle_v in_o we_o more_o &_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o already_o such_o a_o vehement_a heat_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a the_o firebrand_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o great_a shall_v it_o then_o be_v when_o all_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n certain_o they_o be_v very_o dull_a that_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o how_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o soul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v or_o compound_v of_o corruptible_a matter_n but_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v but_o also_o of_o universal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o namely_o of_o god_n of_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o between_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n soul_n that_o they_o be_v within_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o without_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v yea_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o element_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o perpetual_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o knowledge_n thus_o natural_a to_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o be_v create_v by_o great_a art_n and_o by_o a_o wonder_a providence_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o eternal_a nature_n by_o which_o they_o have_v their_o be_v namely_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shine_v in_o us._n so_o also_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v not_o in_o vain_a place_v in_o our_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o that_o grief_n which_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o we_o of_o those_o vice_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a themselves_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a justice_n and_o nature_n which_o discern_v good_a man_n from_o evil_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o they_o consider_v what_o great_a torment_v the_o wicked_a feel_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o audacious_a and_o obdurate_a not_o the_o great_a mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgment_n that_o can_v be_v who_o can_v always_o exempt_v himself_o from_o this_o dolour_n and_o pain_n notwithstanding_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o certain_a secret_a virtue_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o and_o evermore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n in_o like_a manner_n immortality_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v to_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n shall_v be_v a_o casual_a thing_n and_o come_v thus_o to_o pass_v at_o adventure_n without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o vice_n and_o no_o more_o benefit_n or_o joy_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a then_o for_o the_o evil_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o more_o good_a than_o if_o he_o be_v without_o it_o as_o brute_n beast_n be_v moreover_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o which_o also_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o just_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o enjoy_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o for_o god_n can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v all-good_a aliust_a and_o almighty_a if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o can_v hate_v the_o good_a or_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o love_v they_o so_o as_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o love_v his_o like_a and_o as_o he_o can_v hate_v goodness_n or_o good_a man_n so_o he_o can_v love_v evil_a nor_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v after_o it_o but_o hate_v they_o necessary_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n now_o love_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n hatred_n that_o it_o can_v but_o desire_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o love_v as_o contrariwise_o hatred_n can_v but_o desire_v and_o procure_v the_o hurt_n and_o dishonour_n of_o he_o who_o it_o hate_v it_o follow_v then_o necessary_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o just_a love_v good_a and_o just_a man_n desire_v and_o procure_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o good_a and_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o hate_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a man_n desire_v and_o procure_v their_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v this_o desire_n and_o this_o will_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o and_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v all-iust_a and_o almighty_a true_o this_o conclusion_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v ill_o ground_v and_o those_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o thereupon_o have_v conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o another_o life_n have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o from_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o gainesay_v the_o same_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o if_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o man_n and_o that_o he_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n neither_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o not_o only_o all_o nature_n shall_v be_v overthrown_a but_o god_n also_o the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v almost_o usual_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n and_o live_v most_o at_o their_o ease_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o any_o providence_n and_o justice_n in_o he_o now_o who_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o may_v also_o persuade_v
flame_a even_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n folk_n that_o it_o amass_v they_o as_o if_o it_o thunder_v down_o upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o drunkard_n &_o frantik_a person_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o soul_n or_o sense_n any_o mind_n or_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v drink_v &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o full_a &_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o right_a wit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o this_o word_n conscience_n be_v use_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v &_o reproove_v the_o contrary_n according_a then_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a or_o weak_a &_o corrupt_a good_a or_o evil_n so_o also_o have_v we_o our_o conscience_n either_o more_o right_a or_o more_o crooked_a similitude_n but_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v eye_n see_v the_o light_n although_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n behold_v the_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discover_v unto_o it_o thereby_o see_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o who_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o clean_o extinguish_v in_o man_n but_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v he_o withal_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v never_o be_v absolve_v by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o escape_v and_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n he_o be_v judge_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a oftentimes_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o save_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o their_o conscience_n always_o execute_v after_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o process_n for_o it_o exercise_v four_o office_n against_o they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o accuser_n the_o second_o of_o a_o witness_n &_o so_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v the_o three_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o four_o of_o a_o executioner_n and_o hangman_n for_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v there_o always_o follow_v to_o it_o tranquillity_n rest_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_o do_v dolour_n and_o torment_n which_o punish_v the_o offence_n &_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o fear_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o none_o live_v in_o great_a fear_n than_o the_o great_a contemner_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o give_v over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o who_o declare_v most_o evident_o by_o their_o work_n that_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n hold_v they_o in_o for_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o carry_v death_n always_o in_o their_o bosom_n how_o good_a a_o face_n soever_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o matter_n outward_o and_o because_o they_o cast_v all_o fear_n of_o god_n far_o from_o they_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o not_o the_o honour_n to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o lightning_n but_o he_o terrifi_v they_o also_o by_o dream_n and_o make_v they_o to_o tremble_v at_o their_o own_o fancy_n yea_o they_o quake_v oftentimes_o at_o fly_n and_o mouse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o fear_n come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o thus_o deride_v his_o adversary_n make_v himself_o terrible_a in_o his_o creature_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o fear_v he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o those_o his_o creature_n man_n i_o say_v then_o that_o although_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n in_o we_o of_o any_o god_n or_o of_o any_o divinity_n and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o a_o second_o life_n yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o come_v from_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perturbation_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o whosoever_o fear_v declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o power_n above_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o be_v void_a of_o fear_n now_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a power_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o fear_n no_o not_o the_o great_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o who_o be_v most_o fear_v and_o redoubt_a and_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n to_o tremble_v under_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v terrestrial_a god_n among_o other_o man_n fear_n nay_o these_o man_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o very_o seldom_o any_o live_v in_o great_a fear_n than_o they_o do_v as_o they_o declare_v plain_o in_o that_o they_o must_v always_o have_v a_o great_a guard_n of_o man_n about_o they_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o ever_o avoid_v those_o danger_n which_o they_o fear_v for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o poison_n or_o sword_n or_o by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o violent_a death_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v keep_v they_o or_o who_o they_o trust_v most_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n but_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fear_n then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v common_o great_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o final_o avoid_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o live_v so_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o power_n great_a than_o their_o own_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v and_o before_o which_o they_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o fear_v now_o while_o we_o seek_v for_o this_o power_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o one_o sovereign_a power_n under_o which_o all_o other_o principality_n be_v range_v and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o above_o itself_o and_o be_v come_v thereunto_o we_o must_v withal_o conclude_v that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v humane_a but_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o consequent_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o power_n themselves_o this_o be_v so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o atheist_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o fear_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a have_v put_v this_o opinion_n of_o god_n into_o their_o head_n therefore_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o a_o heathen_a poet_n say_v agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n namely_o that_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v possess_v therewith_o and_o not_o find_v such_o help_n amongst_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o those_o danger_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o other_o without_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v whereunto_o if_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n can_v go_v beyond_o it_o or_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v it_o as_o every_o one_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o say_n therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a from_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o impiety_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v stir_v malicious_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o
conscience_n we_o say_v then_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o unto_o beast_n beast_n who_o in_o deed_n have_v some_o fear_n put_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o hurtful_a thing_n before_o they_o take_v and_o use_v they_o but_o this_o apprehension_n of_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o do_v in_o man_n which_o reach_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o horrible_a crime_n can_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n although_o they_o do_v it_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o body_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o any_o humane_a power_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n and_o assurance_n shall_v reply_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o they_o &_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o this_o fear_n come_v but_o from_o a_o apprehension_n which_o will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v in_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v that_o their_o offence_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o humane_a as_o if_o nature_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a providence_n and_o vengeance_n which_o watch_v over_o offence_n and_o disclose_v they_o how_o secret_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o experience_n teach_v in_o many_o who_o secret_a crime_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o wonder_a and_o incredible_a mean_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a justice_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v horrible_a fact_n to_o remain_v always_o hide_v and_o unpunished_a therefore_o how_o secret_a and_o close_a soever_o they_o carry_v the_o matter_n this_o divine_a justice_n rap_v continual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n call_v they_o to_o judgement_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v always_o live_v in_o fear_n and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v always_o induce_v man_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o atheist_n atheist_n who_o be_v brute_n beast_n &_o not_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o power_n out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o above_o all_o creature_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v for_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o divine_a nature_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v evermore_o yield_v public_a &_o constant_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a essence_n and_o power_n that_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a which_o they_o fear_v &_o obtain_v that_o good_a which_o they_o desire_v wherefore_o if_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o shop_n in_o which_o the_o god_n be_v forge_v and_o make_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v take_v their_o say_n against_o themselves_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v compel_v at_o least_o to_o confess_v essence_n that_o fear_n have_v constrain_v man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o brute_n beast_n &_o force_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o be_v no_o light_a fancy_n &_o vain_a opinion_n enter_v into_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o a_o natural_a firm_a and_o constant_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n which_o no_o age_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o abolish_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o have_v be_v daily_o confirm_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o shall_v be_v continual_o notwithstanding_o these_o swinish_a epicure_n grunt_v in_o their_o sty_n &_o these_o dogged_a atheist_n bark_v against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n against_o his_o judgement_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n now_o then_o after_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o strong_a argument_n &_o powerful_a testimony_n which_o like_o a_o mighty_a army_n fight_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n who_o can_v doubt_v there_o of_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_n bring_v forth_o their_o argument_n &_o testimony_n against_o we_o &_o place_v they_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o it_o be_v army_n against_o army_n that_o all_o may_v know_v on_o which_o side_n not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o strength_n also_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n will_v do_v small_a good_a unless_o strength_n also_o be_v join_v thereunto_o for_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o reckon_v as_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n nor_o consider_v so_o much_o how_o many_o man_n affirm_v a_o thing_n as_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n their_o testimony_n be_v as_o also_o what_o they_o affirm_v &_o with_o what_o reason_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o consideration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o way_n the_o advantage_n will_v be_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v amana_n the_o best_a argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bring_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o amana_n many_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n signify_v think_v that_o animal_n be_v a_o beast_n whereas_o it_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o aswell_o man_n as_o beast_n even_o every_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o will_v show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o take_v the_o contrary_a species_n or_o kind_n for_o the_o whole_a &_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a beast_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o beast_n and_o reasonable_a as_o between_o a_o man_n &_o brutish_a or_o brutishnes_n forseeing_a it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v brutish_a it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v reasonable_a except_o peradventure_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o beast_n and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v have_v wrong_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n see_v they_o do_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o brutish_a if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v beast_n altogether_o uncapable_a of_o reason_n beast_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a beast_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v argue_v this_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v with_o reason_n or_o no_o see_v they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a doctor_n wise_a ancient_n and_o most_o notable_a personage_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o toy_n and_o fable_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a beast_n without_o reason_n be_v there_o any_o point_n in_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o be_v better_a ground_v and_o lay_v upon_o so_o strong_a firm_a and_o well_o conclude_a reason_n
of_o god_n spirit_n which_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o natural_a light_n can_v do_v as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o soul_n some_o also_o there_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o solomon_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a 21._o than_o the_o other_o i_o consider_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v purge_v they_o yet_o to_o see_v to_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o beast_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n &_o all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n descend_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n by_o this_o say_n of_o solomon_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o his_o final_a resolution_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o he_o conclude_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o now_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o this_o excellent_a man_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v by_o he_o will_v not_o contradict_v himself_o especial_o in_o the_o very_a same_o book_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o make_v therein_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o which_o as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n think_v make_v for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o what_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o according_a to_o that_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v by_o our_o corporal_a sense_n and_o that_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o look_v beyond_o this_o life_n in_o which_o these_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n stay_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n then_o there_o do_v of_o a_o beast_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v come_v to_o one_o pass_n nay_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o happiness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n merry_o and_o to_o live_v like_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicure_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v but_o vanity_n according_a to_o salomon_n theme_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n approach_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n both_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n take_v spirit_n for_o soul_n what_o profit_n shall_v man_n reap_v by_o this_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n for_o what_o great_a benefit_n can_v he_o look_v for_o who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o have_v always_o remember_v he_o than_o he_o that_o forget_v he_o and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n fear_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o snatch_v at_o some_o place_n of_o they_o very_o malicious_o to_o the_o end_n to_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a bulwark_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v even_o all_o one_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o although_o they_o allege_v here_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n lucian_n and_o lucretius_n two_o other_o patriarch_n and_o patron_n beside_o pliny_n who_o they_o account_v as_o principal_a pillar_n of_o their_o impiety_n yet_o we_o can_v hear_v from_o they_o no_o other_o argument_n worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v upon_o beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v arch-atheist_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o pliny_n the_o great_a searcher_n of_o nature_n for_o lucian_n according_a as_o suidas_n testify_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o eat_v of_o dog_n and_o lucretius_n be_v mad_a and_o frantic_a slay_v himself_o pâ—â—at_n for_o have_v abuse_v so_o vile_o that_o good_a wit_n and_o skill_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v he_o not_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o loose_v it_o utter_o and_o to_o have_v less_o of_o it_o then_o brute_n beast_n he_o become_v so_o brutish_a that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o either_o god_n or_o man_n have_v bring_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n more_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n than_o epicurus_n be_v lâ—cretius_n because_o by_o his_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v all_o divine_a providence_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o divinity_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o hope_n of_o a_o other_o life_n all_o religion_n and_o conscience_n all_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n between_o honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n and_o reduce_v all_o nature_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a into_o mere_a brutishness_n this_o beastly_a fellow_n thus_o admire_v epicurus_n conclude_v that_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a all_o their_o life_n time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o so_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n to_o resist_v or_o gainsay_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o so_o their_o conscience_n shall_v not_o torment_v they_o with_o any_o fear_n and_o terror_n especial_o of_o any_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o not_o hinder_v in_o any_o respect_n their_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o brutish_a affection_n now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n they_o account_v themselves_o happy_a god_n for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v god_n fear_v no_o other_o power_n above_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o follow_v their_o own_o heart_n lust_n so_o that_o the_o last_o and_o best_a conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o philosophy_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v happy_a except_o they_o become_v very_a beast_n and_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o excel_v they_o wax_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o retain_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o man_n nature_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a skill_n and_o so_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o god_n but_o utter_o forsake_v of_o he_o see_v those_o self_n same_o man_n who_o have_v be_v such_o great_a inquisitour_n and_o admirer_n of_o nature_n atheist_n have_v
fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
and_o unchangeable_a incredulity_n contrary_a to_o belief_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n belief_n or_o faith_n the_o description_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o ignorance_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o four_o mean_n to_o know_v certain_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o general_a experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o use_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o natural_a judgement_n of_o the_o four_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n hebr._n 11._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o spirit_n matth._n 10._o 39_o rome_n 13._o 1._o esay_n 40._o 5_o 6._o juc_fw-la 3._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o genes_n 1._o how_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n manifest_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n in_o growth_n luke_n 1._o 80._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o contemplation_n why_o some_o have_v prefer_v philosophy_n before_o riches_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o contemplation_n that_o be_v after_o this_o life_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n the_o active_a life_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o contemplaive_n the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n three_o kind_n of_o appetite_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n two_o kind_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o kind_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n the_o best_a thingsin_n beast_n be_v sensual_a beast_n have_v no_o will._n matth._n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v derive_v what_o will_n be_v and_o how_o it_o work_v how_o reason_n be_v set_v over_o the_o will._n diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n &_o will._n psal_n 115._o matth._n 6._o the_o will_n be_v the_o chief_a appetiteâ—_n the_o will_n aim_v always_o at_o good_a the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o unconstrayn_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o will._n good_a be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o action_n of_o will._n how_o the_o wâ—_n command_v the_o appetite_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_v man_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o mere_a natural_a man_n seek_v after_o what_o good_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n estate_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o action_n why_o man_n prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a will_v sometime_o reject_v all_o counsel_n what_o freedom_n the_o will_n have_v in_o outward_a action_n the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o reason_n and_o will._n euâ—â—_n spirit_n have_v power_n over_o the_o will._n the_o difference_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n from_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n difference_n betwixt_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n a_o comparison_n rom._n 1._o 18._o verse_n 21._o how_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o word_n heart_n matth._n 22._o 40._o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n why_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n deut_n 29_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 37._o 1._o king_n 3._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 24_o 25._o pleasure_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n of_o the_o second_o belly_n of_o the_o body_n ezech._n 27._o 4._o ionas_fw-la 2._o 4._o matth_v 12._o 40._o of_o the_o midriff_n and_o of_o his_o use_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cawl_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o their_o use_n how_o the_o lung_n cover_v the_o heart_n how_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o artery_n and_o their_o office_n how_o the_o vital_a spirit_n agree_v with_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o double_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o a_o admonition_n to_o mutual_a love_n 1._o john_n 3._o 20._o whereof_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n arise_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o every_o one_o deuter._n 5._o ezech_n 20._o of_o the_o two_o void_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o use_n what_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o great_a artery_n aâ—example_n of_o mutual_a succour_n of_o the_o veiny_n â—â—â—ery_o of_o the_o door_n and_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n goodly_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n moderation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v in_o all_o thing_n superfluity_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o all_o thing_n good_a counsel_n for_o prince_n man_n be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v well_o what_o the_o affection_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o affection_n what_o affection_n go_v before_o judgement_n agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o body_n â—oy_fw-fr good_a for_o the_o body_n and_o grief_n hurtful_a to_o it_o how_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v discern_v natural_a quality_n breed_v disease_n man_n be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o affection_n breed_v the_o health_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n thereof_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n luke_n 21._o 34._o rom._n 13._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 18._o act._n 13._o 2._o judge_n 20._o 26._o psal_n 69._o 10._o esth_n 4._o 16._o the_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n necessary_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n discase_n and_o of_o death_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n how_o habâ—tes_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 3_o levit._fw-la 19_o 18._o matth_v 5._o 43._o of_o the_o ursulines_n of_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o rom._n 1._o of_o true_a love_n towards_o a_o manâ—_n self_n &_o towards_o he_o gen._n 22._o natural_a inclination_n be_v seed_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n what_o a_o habit_n be_v of_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n sweat_n be_v gentleman-usher_n to_o virtue_n the_o cause_n and_o profit_n of_o a_o habit_n what_o affection_n be_v &_o from_o whence_o virtue_n and_o vice_n first_o spring_n the_o fountain_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n compare_v to_o the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n &_o perturbation_n how_o 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n can_v prevail_v over_o the_o affection_n the_o original_n of_o violent_a â—_z in_o the_o soul_n a_o similitude_n show_v the_o perilous_a motion_n of_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o affection_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o â—oule_n two_o kind_n of_o punishment_n of_o the_o generation_n nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o â—_z how_o the_o affection_n be_v breed_v or_o bridle_v one_o of_o another_o goodly_a similitude_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o grief_n or_o joy_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n joy_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n the_o effect_n of_o laughter_n in_o the_o face_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bowel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 3._o 26._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 17_o 18._o isay_n 58._o 10._o what_o joy_n be_v how_o the_o heart_n choose_v evil_a for_o good_a what_o sorrow_n be_v of_o melancholy_n the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n a_o commendable_a use_n of_o tear_n rom._n 12._o 15._o a_o comparison_n psa_fw-la 34._o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 19_o 21._o
of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v other_o set_v themselves_o against_o nature_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o she_o say_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o bad_a stepmother_n then_o a_o good_a mother_n to_o mankind_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v they_o set_v upon_o nature_n through_o who_o side_n they_o wound_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o under_o this_o name_n of_o nature_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o find_v who_o look_v for_o no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o that_o have_v but_o some_o bare_a motion_n and_o slender_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n what_o great_a joy_n or_o contentation_n can_v they_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v their_o doubt_v wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o possess_v which_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o they_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n do_v so_o turn_v into_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o whole_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o or_o of_o conjoin_v it_o again_o with_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o it_o be_v disjoin_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o know_v they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n as_o they_o esteem_v by_o every_o one_o merit_n which_o they_o measure_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n conscience_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o hope_v see_v they_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o certain_a neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n then_o by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a continual_o to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v a_o evil_a life_n in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_v thereof_o for_o howsoever_o they_o labour_v to_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o rock_v it_o on_o sleep_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o will_v altogether_o satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o and_o as_o for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a do_v likewise_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n who_o suffer_v not_o evil_a unpunished_a as_o also_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o see_v they_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o good_a or_o refuse_v they_o as_o evil_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n atheist_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v therefore_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n that_o accompany_v fear_n so_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o fable_n but_o although_o poet_n use_v fiction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o infernal_a fury_n and_o torment_n yet_o they_o derive_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o flatter_v and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o overturn_v all_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n virtue_n and_o vice_n thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o life_n there_o be_v joy_n rest_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o one_o and_o grief_n pain_n and_o dolour_n for_o the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n beside_o this_o bodily_a life_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o immortal_a than_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v better_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o and_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o nature_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n join_v as_o companion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v what_o nature_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o into_o what_o detestable_a error_n they_o fall_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o it_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o they_o that_o use_v this_o proverb_n may_v speak_v more_o direct_o and_o christianly_o if_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o not_o join_v unto_o he_o nature_n for_o a_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n and_o can_v not_o well_o finish_v all_o his_o work_v alone_o and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v without_o she_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o nature_n as_o galen_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n or_o rather_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n do_v who_o place_n nature_n in_o god_n his_o stead_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mean_v create_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o join_v nature_n with_o god_n as_o his_o fellow_n worker_n for_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n what_o nature_n have_v he_o with_o he_o that_o do_v help_v he_o to_o make_v this_o work_n beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v creature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n bear_v &_o create_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v her_o creation_n and_o birth_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v for_o if_o we_o take_v nature_n for_o that_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o other_o but_o that_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o